You are on page 1of 124

University of Cambridge International Examinations

Contents

Page 2 – 8 modules
Alphabetical index Page 79 – 80
Part 4D Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules
Page 9 – 10
Definition of terms
Page 81 – 83
Part 5 Timetable deviations
Page 11
At a glance guide to using the Handbook
Page 84 – 106
Part 6 Access arrangements and special consideration
Page 12 – 21
Part 1 Introduction
Page 107 – 112
Part 7 Malpractice and maladministration
Page 22 – 28
Part 2 Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Page 113 – 117
Part 8 Examination results
Page 29 – 58
Part 3A Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma Page 118 – 123
question paper modules Part 9 Enquiries about examination results

Page 59 – 63 All forms and fees referred to in the Handbook are in


the Administrative Guide for Centres, and are available
Part 3B Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests electronically on CIE direct.

This Handbook is written in the English language; if this


Page 64 – 69 Handbook is translated into any other language, the
Part 4A Centre-based assessments – General English language text shall prevail.
Qualifications – coursework

Page 70 – 76
Part 4B Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

Page 77 – 78
Part 4C Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-based
University of Cambridge International Examinations
Contents
Alphabetical index

A
Assessment entries, general and
professional qualifications timetabled
question paper modules 2
Attendance registers 3.2.3
Authenticating coursework 4.5

B
Access to assessments 2.2
Access arrangements, how to apply for 6.5
Access arrangements and special
consideration 6
Access arrangements
definition of 6.2
principles governing 6.3 Bar code labels 3.6.1
Accommodation Beginning the examination 3.2
and equipment for Science 25

C
for the examination 3.1.3
for Cambridge International Primary
Achievement Tests 3.7.3
Accreditation of teachers for coursework
assessment 4.2
Additional materials booklet 3.2.6
Additional sessions for practical Calculators 3.3.3
examinations, notification of 5.5 prohibited facilities on calculators 3.3.3 (k)
Advertising CIE qualifications use of during an examination 3.3.3 and
use of CIE identity 1.19 3.2.6.1
After the examination 3.5 CAMEO 1.11.5
Air freight labels 3.6.3 (a) Candidate numbering for general
Answer scripts qualifications 2.2.4
collection of 3.5.2 Candidate numbers 3.2.2
despatch of 3.6.3 Candidate numbers for professional
packing of 3.6.2 question paper modules (unique
Appeals candidate identifiers) 2.2.3
against the outcome of applications Candidates
for access arrangements 6.18 correspondence about 2.1.4
against the outcome of applications disqualification of 2.1.5
for special consideration 6.28 eligibility 2.1.1
against decisions of the CIE large numbers in practical
Malpractice Committee 7.14 examinations 3.4.4 and
against the outcome of enquiries 5.5
about examination results 9.8 malpractice by 7.3
Applications for private 2.1.2
enquiries about examination supervision of 5.6
results 9.1.2 transferred 2.1.3
access arrangements 6.5 with hearing impairment 6.6.3
special consideration 6.21 with infectious/contagious
timetable deviations 5.2 diseases 3.1.3.6
Artwork, return of 1.20 with learning disabilities 6.6.4
Assessment material, ownership of 1.15 with physical disabilities 6.6.1
Assessment model overview with visual impairment 6.6.2
Centre-assessed modules 4.51 Carrying forward of coursework marks 2.6.1.1 and
on-demand assignment-based 4.19
modules 4.45 Cassette tapes 3.4.7
Centre
responsibilities 1.2

University of Cambridge International Examinations


2 | Alphabetical index
Alphabetical index

Centre-assessed modules, professional malpractice in 4.21 and 7.7


qualifications 4D marking of 4.8
assessment model overview 4.51 presentation of 4.7
completion of learning objective retaining evidence 4.15
record sheets 4.52 return of 4.18
timescales 4.50 re-use of 4.20
Centre-based assessments 4 sample return labels
Certificates 8.3 (code URL003) 4.14.2 (a)
damaged 8.3.2 shortfall in 6.25
incorrect candidate/Centre details 8.3.4 submitting for more than one
lost 8.3.1 syllabus 4.3
missing certifications, deadline for supervising coursework 4.6
informing CIE 8.3 Coursework marks carrying forward 4.19
Certifying statements 8.3.1 Criteria for submission of samples of
Certifying statement of provisional coursework 4.14.1
results 8.1

D
Change of contact details 1.25
Checklist for invigilators –
Clock in examination room 3.1.3.4
Collection of answer scripts 3.5.2
Collection of question papers 3.5.3
Colour blindness 6.16
Comments on the examination 3.6.4 Damaged certificates 8.3.2
Communication between CIE and Damaged coursework 6.26
Centres 1.9 Deadlines for
Computer-based tests (IGCSE) 3.4.10.3 applications for access
equipment failure 3.4.10.6 arrangements 6.5 (k)
invigilation 3.4.10.5 applications for special
isolated workstations 3.4.10.4 consideration 6.21 (c)
preparation for 3.4.10.3 applications for timetable
timetabling 3.4.10.2 deviations 5.2 (a)
Computers, word processors and enquiries about examination
electronic typewriters, regulations results 9.1.2
governing the use of 6.10 Declaration of interest 3.1.5
Conduct of listening test 3.4.7.2 Declaration of interest in a person taking
Conduct of the examinations, general a CIE examination (form)
and professional qualifications questions Definition of terms
paper modules 3A Despatch of answer scripts 3.6.3
Conduct of the examinations, Cambridge Dictionaries, use of during an
International Primary Achievement examination 3.3.5
Tests 3B Display material in the examination
Copyright 1.13 room 3.1.3.3
Correcting fluid/correcting pens, use of 3.2.7 (h) (ii) Disqualification of candidates 2.1.5
Correspondence 1.9–1.9.6 Duration of papers 5.2 (f)
about candidates 2.1.4

E
Coursework general qualifications 4A
authenticating coursework 4.5
dealing with unsatisfactory practice 4.17
definition of 4.1
enquiries about 4.22
failure to complete coursework 4.10
identification labels 4.14.2 Electronic support services 1.11
incomplete or extra coursework 4.9 Eligibility for special consideration 6.21
lost or damaged 6.26 Emergencies during examinations 3.3.10

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Alphabetical index | 3
Alphabetical index

F
Enquiries about coursework 4.22
Enquiries about examination results 9.1
Entries, general and professional
qualifications timetabled question paper
modules 2
estimated entry information 2.2.1
final entries 2.2.2 Failure to complete coursework 4.10
late entries 2.4 Final entries 2.2.2
on-demand assignment-based Finishing the examination 3.5.1
modules 4.47.1 Forecast grades 2.3
online/viewing on secure website 2.2.6 Full Centre Supervision Definition
statements of entry 2.2.5 of terms,
Entry amendments 2.4 3.3.8,
Entry closing dates 2.2.2 3.4.1.3,
Entry fees 2.4 3.4.3.3,
for on-demand assignment-based 3.5.4 and
modules 4.47.3 5.1
Entry restrictions 2.1.1

G
for private candidates 2.1.2
Equal opportunities 1.23
Estimated entry information 2.2.1
Examination
beginning the examination 3.2
during the examination 3.3
finishing 3.5.1 Glue, use of 3.2.7 (h (iii))
preparation for 3.1

H
seating arrangements 3.1.3.6
Examination grades
AICE Diploma 8.2.4
AICE Half-Credit 8.2.3
Cambridge International Primary
Achievement Test 8.2.9
Checkpoint 8.2.8 Hearing impairment guidance on 6.6.3
GCE A Level 8.2.1 Highlighters use of 3.2.7 (h (iii))
GCE AS Level 8.2.2

I
GCE O Level 8.2.5
HIGCSE 8.2.7
ICE 8.2.6
IGCSE 8.2.6
Professional qualifications 8.2.10
Examination material 1.14
receipt of 3.1.1 Identification of candidates 3.2.1
security of 3.1.2 IGCSE Art & Design 0400 labels 4.14.2 (e)
Examination reports 8.5 Incomplete coursework 4.9
Examination results 8 Information to display in the examination
enquiries about 9 room 3.1.3.5
Examination room 3.1.3.2 Internally-assessed coursework,
Examination venue 3.1.3.1 submission of marks for 4.13
Examiners for non-coursework speaking Internally-assessed oral examinations,
tests 4.24 submission of marks for 4.13
appointment of 4.24 Inspection of Centres 1.2 and
Extra coursework 4.9 1.2.9, 1.6
and 3.2
Introduction 1

University of Cambridge International Examinations


4 | Alphabetical index
Alphabetical index

Invigilation

M
arrangements for 3.1.4
Cambridge International Primary
Achievement Tests 3.7.4
checklist for invigilators –
guide for Science practical
examinations –
IGCSE computer-based tests 3.4.10.5 Maladministration by Centre staff 7.4
IGCSE ICT practical tests – Malpractice and maladministration 7
instructions for multiple-choice by candidates 7.3
papers – by Centre staff 7.4
of multiple-choice papers 3.1.4 cases identified by the Centre 7.5
of practical examinations in Science cases identified by CIE 7.6
syllabuses 3.4.5 CIE procedures 7.2
Irregular conduct during an examination 3.3.9 in coursework 4.21 and 7.7
IT IGCSE practical tests 3.4.9 in Centre-based assessments 7.7
Marking coursework 4.8

K
Materials for practical examinations in
Science syllabuses 3.4.3 and
3.2.6
Mathematical tables use of during an
examination 3.3.4
Methods of communication 1.9
Key Time Definition Moderation
of terms, report on 4.16
3.1.4 (g), 3.2 submission of sample for
and 5.1 moderation 4.14
See also

N
3.3.6, 3.3.8
and 3.5.4

L
Large numbers of candidates in practical
Name changes
No result, explanation of
Non-air freight labels
Notice to candidates
8.3.3
9.1.1
3.6.3
3.1.3.5
examinations 3.4.4 and

O
5.5
Late arrival of candidates 3.3.6 and
3.3.7
Late entries 2.4
Learning disabilities, guidance on 6.6.4
Leaving the examination room 3.3.8
Listening test On-demand assignment-based modules 4C
conduct of 3.4.3.2 assessment model overview 4.45
checking tapes 3.4.3.1 entries 4.47
invigilation of 3.4.1.4 presentation of assignments 4.48
special instructions for IGCSE and submission of assignments 4.46
GCE 3.4.3 timescales 4.44
Local arrangements for Centres 1.6 Open books literature components 3.4.8
Lost certificates 8.3.1 Oral examinations, submission of marks
Lost coursework 6.2.6 for internally-assessed examinations 4.13

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Alphabetical index | 5
Alphabetical index

Q
Outline proposal form 4.4
Overnight supervision of candidates 5.6(c)

P
Packing of answer scripts 3.6.2
Qualification
type, at a glance guide for using the
Handbook
Question papers

Parent Organisations 1.6 24 hour security rule 3.5.3 and


and Sub-Centres 1.6 5.7
responsibilities of 1.6 collection of 3.5.3
Pens 3.2.6 ownership of 1.15
colour of ink 3.2.6 receipt of 3.1.1
use of in examination 3.2.6 security of 3.1.2 and
Pending result, explanation of 9.1.1 3.7.2
Perishable specimens 3.4.3 Question paper packets 3.5.3

R
Physical disabilities, guidance on 6.6.1
Practical assistants, regulations
governing the use of 6.12
Practical examinations 3.3.2
Practical examinations in Science
syllabuses 3.4.1
invigilation of 3.4.1.4 Readers regulations governing the use
large numbers of candidates 3.4.1.3 of 6.8
materials to be used in 3.4.1.2 Receipt of question papers and
perishable specimens 3.4.1.2 examination material 3.1.1 and
Practical tests for IGCSE ICT 3.4.5.1 3.7.1
equipment failure 3.4.5.6 Refund of fees 2.5
invigilation of 3.4.5.4 Regulation enquiries, communication of
preparation for 3.4.5.3 outcomes 1.9 and
security issues 3.4.5.5 1.9.3
timetabling of 3.4.5.2 Report on moderation 4.16
Preparation for the examination 3.1 Responsibilities
Presentation of coursework 4.7 of the Centre 1.2
Presentation of assignments, on-demand of Parent Organisation 1.6
assignment-based modules 4.48 Result enquiries 9
Private candidates 2.1.2 appeals against the outcome of 9.8
Professional qualifications 4C, D applications for 9.1.2 (a)
Centre-assessed modules 4D deadline for application 9.1.2 (b)
on-demand assignment-based outcome of 9.7
modules 4C services available 9.2
Prompters regulations governing the Results
use of 6.13 provisional examination results 8.1
Provisional examination results 8.1 verification of 8.8
viewing on secure website 1.11 and 8.1
Results and certificates, amendments to 8.6
Retaining coursework evidence 4.15
Retaking examinations 2.6
Return of artwork 1.20
Return of coursework 4.18
Returned scripts, use of 9.9
Re-use of coursework 4.20

University of Cambridge International Examinations


6 | Alphabetical index
Alphabetical index

Rough work during examinations 3.2.7 (h (iv)) report on moderation 4.39


and 3.5.1(c) requests for special consideration 4.34
retaining non-coursework speaking

S
test evidence 4.38
return of speaking tests 4.41
selection of sample for moderation 4.37.2
special instructions for IGCSE
speaking tests 3.4.6 and
4.28
Samples of coursework standardising marking within
criteria for the submission of 4.14.1 Centres 4.35
instructions for the submission of 4.14.2 timetabling 4.30
Science accommodation and equipment 1.26 training and accreditation of
Science syllabuses, special instructions teacher/examiners 4.25
for practical examinations 3.4.1 Special arrangements refer to: Access
Science syllabuses, use of calculators 3.2.6.1 arrangements 6.5
Scribe/writer regulations governing the Special consideration for coursework 6.25 and
use of 6.9 6.26
Scripts Special consideration
despatch of 3.6.3 definition of 6.19
return of 1.16 eligibility for 6.21
use of returned 9.9 how to apply for 6.21
Seating arrangements for the principles governing 6.20
examination 3.1.3.6 Specimens for Science syllabuses 3.4.3
Seating plan 3.2.4 Staged assessment 2.7
Security, 24 hour rule 3.5.3 and Standardising marking within Centres 4.12
5.7 Starting the examination 3.2.7
Security of question papers and Statements of entry 2.2.5
examination materials 3.1.2 and for on-demand assignment-based
3.7.2 modules 4.47.2
Shortfall in coursework 6.25 Statements of results 8.1
Software Stationery
use of CIE software 1.13 unused 3.5.4
Speaking tests, coursework 4A and materials/other equipment for
Speaking tests, non-coursework 4B the examination 3.2.6
absentee candidates 4.32 and materials for Science papers 3.2.6.1
appointment of examiner 4.24 Submission of
Centre enquiries about speaking applications for timetable
tests 4.42 deviations 5.2
deadlines for submission of marks assignments for on-demand
and samples 4.36 assignment-based modules 4.46
dealing with unsatisfactory practice 4.40 coursework, sample instructions for4.14.2
definition of a non-coursework coursework, sample for
speaking test 4.23 moderation 4.14
dishonesty and malpractice 4.29 enquiries about examination results 9.1.2
estimated entries 4.26 marks for internally-assessed
failure to complete 4.33 coursework 4.13
instructions for the submission of marks for internally-assessed oral
speaking test materials 4.37.3 examinations 4.13
marking of speaking tests internal marks and samples for
assessment 4.31 non-coursework speaking tests 4.36
materials for non-coursework Submitting coursework for more than
speaking tests 4.27 one syllabus 4.3
recording of sample for moderation 4.37.1 Supervision arrangements for a

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Alphabetical index | 7
Alphabetical index

V
timetable deviation 5.6
Supervising coursework 4.6
Supervision of candidates during the
examination 3.3.1
Supervision of candidates for timetable
deviations 5.6
Supervision of candidates overnight for Verification of results 8.8
timetable deviations 5.6 (c) Visual impairment guidance on 6.6

T
Tapes 3.4.7
W
Website 1.11
Teacher support website 1.12
Teachers
training and accreditation for
coursework assessment 4.2
Telephone communication 1.10
Time restrictions for candidates taking
examinations 5.2 (f)
Timetable deviations 5
introduction 5.1
reasons which may be considered 5.3
submission of application for 5.2
supervision arrangements for 5.6
unacceptable reasons for 5.4
Training of teachers for coursework
assessment 4.2
Transcript regulations governing the
production of 6.11
Transferred candidates 2.1.3
Twenty-four hour security rule 3.5.3 and
5.7

U
Unauthorised materials in an
examination 3.2.5
Unique candidate identifier (UCI) for
professional qualifications 2.2.3
University entrance 8.7

University of Cambridge International Examinations


8 | Alphabetical index
Definition of terms

Access Arrangements (previously Examinations Officer/Centre


known as Special Arrangements) Co-ordinator
These are arrangements to allow candidates with The person appointed by the Head of Centre to act on
substantial and long-term disabilities access to behalf of the Centre, with specific responsibility for
the examinations. They must be made before the the administration of CIE examinations. (The Head of
examination takes place. Centre may also be the Examinations Officer/Centre
Co-ordinator).
Agreement
Full Centre Supervision
The contract between the Centre and CIE in the form
specified by CIE from time to time. Candidates must be kept under Full Centre Supervision,
or examination conditions at the KEY TIME for an
Assessment examination as specified for the applicable morning
or afternoon examination session on the FINAL
examination timetable.
The method used to evaluate a candidate’s performance
e.g. written examination, coursework.
Candidates may be in the examination room, doing their
examination, under the supervision of invigilators.
Candidate
Or, if the KEY TIME is before the start of the
A person who has entered for an assessment. examination, they must be supervised by teachers or
invigilators from the KEY TIME until the start of the
Centre examination. They can have access to their books
and notes, and they can talk to each other. However,
A school, institution or organisation that has been they must not have any access to telephones, mobile
approved and registered with CIE for the entry of phones, the Internet, or any means of external
candidates to CIE qualifications and for the conduct of communication; and they must not be allowed any
the assessments for these qualifications. communication with anyone not under Full Centre
Supervision.
Centre Status Or, if they have finished their examination, they may
be permitted to leave the examination room provided
This is the status awarded to a school, institution or that they are supervised by teachers or invigilators
organisation once it has been approved and registered continuously from the time they leave until the KEY
with CIE. Centre status may be withdrawn by CIE at any TIME. Once outside the exam room, they can have
time and without giving reason for doing so. access to their books and notes, and they can talk
to each other (provided that they do not cause any
CIE Direct disturbance to candidates who are still doing an
examination). However, they must not have any access
CIE Direct is a secure extranet website for the direct to telephones, mobile phones, the Internet, or any
electronic transfer of data and information between means of external communication; and they must not
Centres and CIE. https://direct.cie.org.uk be allowed any communication with anyone not under
Full Centre Supervision.
Distributor
Head of Centre
A distributor is an organisation that acts as a Parent
Organisation under a distributor agreement with CIE. A Head of Centre is the person legally responsible
for an institution approved by CIE as a Centre for its
examinations. The duties may be delegated to the Head
or Principal of a school, college or similar institution, or
the Centre co-ordinator but the responsibilities under

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Definition of terms | 9
Definition of terms

this Handbook will remain with the Head of Centre.

Invigilator/Supervisor
The person appointed by the Head of Centre to be
responsible for the proper conduct of a particular
examination in accordance with CIE’s examination
regulations.

Key Time
The time stipulated on the final examination timetable
at which all candidates must be under Full Centre
Supervision. KEY TIME will always be expressed as
GMT/UTC. Where the term is used it will be shown in
bold and capitals.

Parent Organisation
A body such as a ministry, examinations council,
distributor, department of education, Cambridge
International partner or other agency, which has control
of, and administrative responsibility for Centres or
Sub-Centres through an agreement with CIE.

Special Consideration
An adjustment to the marks or grades of a candidate
who may have been affected by a potentially wide range
of difficulties, during or just before their examinations.

Sub-Centres
Centres, also known as attached or affiliated Centres,
which prepare candidates for CIE qualifications and
which are under the control of a Parent Organisation.

Venue
A location where written examinations or assessments
are undertaken.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


10 | Definition of terms
IGCSE
HIGCSE
Checkpoint

in Business

International
GCE A Level

GCE O Level
GCE AS Level
Qualification

in Management
At a glance

Achievement Tests

Cambridge ICT Starters


for Teachers and Trainers
General qualifications

in Teaching with ICT Award

Cambridge Young Enterprise


Additional assessments
AICE Diploma/AICE Half-Credit

Cambridge International Primary















Part 1: Introduction

Cambridge International Diplomas















Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General










Qualifications and Professional question paper modules

Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge


Handbook section

International Primary Achievement Tests

Part 4A: Centre-based assessment – General







Qualifications coursework

Part 4B: Centre-based assessment – General







Qualifications speaking tests (non-coursework)

Part 4C: Centre-based assessment – Professional





Qualifications – on-demand assignment-based modules

Part 4D: Centre-based assessment – Professional


Qualifications – Centre-assessed modules








Part 5: Timetable deviations










Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration













Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration













Part 8: Examination results












Part 9: Enquires about examination results

At a glance guide to using the Handbook | 11


University of Cambridge International Examinations
At a glance guide to using the Handbook
Part 1: Introduction

1.1 Legal status of this Handbook 1.2 Responsibilities of Centres


1.1.1 The regulations and procedures contained in 1.2.1 The Centre is responsible for the proper
this Handbook apply to all qualifications provided administration and conduct of CIE’s
by University of Cambridge International assessments.
Examinations (CIE).
1.2.2 The responsibilities of the Centre must be
1.1.2 Under the terms of the agreement signed discharged by or through the Head of Centre.
between CIE and the Centre, (the Agreement),
the Centre must comply with the terms and 1.2.3 The Centre must not offer courses leading
conditions specified in this Handbook because to CIE qualifications without first acquiring
the Handbook forms part of the Agreement from CIE written approval of their eligibility to
between CIE and Centres. administer the corresponding assessments.

1.1.3 By registering with, and submitting entries 1.2.4 If a Centre wants to offer additional
to CIE, the Centre agrees to be bound by qualifications beyond what were approved
the terms and conditions, processes and initially it must complete a Request for Change
procedures as set out in this Handbook, any of Qualification/Syllabus Eligibility Form (Form
and all Centre registration documents and 31 in the Administrative Guide for Centres) and
any agreements issued by CIE to the Centre. return this form to CIE Customer Services. A
The Centre shall carry out their obligations in copy of this form is on CIE Direct.
full as set out in these documents.
1.2.5 The Centre must notify CIE if the Centre
1.1.4 All services to be provided to a Centre by CIE changes premises. It must also inform CIE
are conditional on the payment by a Centre of of any changes to contact details, including
all fees due to CIE in accordance with CIE’s changes to its email address, telephone or fax
payment terms and the Agreement. numbers.

1.1.5 CIE may issue: 1.2.6 CIE will accept notification of changes via CIE
Direct, in writing or by fax on official letter
1.1.5.1 additional administrative or procedural headed stationery from the Centre. Please note
documents that for security reasons CIE cannot accept
notification of changes of address by telephone
1.1.5.2 instructions for the conduct of specific or e-mail.
examinations (e.g. written papers,
module assessments, coursework, 1.2.7 The Centre must ensure that:
orals, practical and on-line tests)
1.2.7.1 the correct version of the syllabus is
The Centre must comply with these documents administered for each examination
in the same way as the Handbook and they session
form part of the Centre’s Agreement with CIE.
1.2.7.2 all tutors involved in the delivery of
1.1.6 CIE reserves the right to amend or vary from qualifications in the Centre understand
time to time the provisions of the Handbook for the subject area concerned.
Centres and the additional documents noted in
paragraph 1.1.5. CIE will notify Centres of such 1.2.8 The Centre must not do anything that in any
amendments in circulars or notices and the way brings into disrepute the name, reputation
amendments shall have immediate effect unless or interests of CIE, its employees, or its
otherwise stated. products or services.

1.1.7 CIE’s interpretation of the provisions in the 1.2.9 If a Centre does not comply with the terms and
Handbook for Centres and of any other conditions, processes and procedures set out
instructions, circulars and notices is final. in this Handbook, CIE shall, at its full discretion,
be entitled to take such action as it deems

University of Cambridge International Examinations


12 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

appropriate to address these failings. CIE may: 1.4.3 Centres must make sure that candidates have
access to suitable accommodation and specified
1.2.9.1 require the Centre to take remedial equipment and materials, including those that
action to address concerns involve practical tests (see Part 3).

1.2.9.2 require the Centre to undergo further 1.4.4 Centres are responsible for making sure
inspection and quality assurance visits, that CIE can identify all candidates in each
or assessment, including private candidates (see
Part 3) and that all candidates are aware that
1.2.9.3 remove Centre status and terminate
their data will be passed to third parties.
any contract between CIE and the
Distributor.
1.4.5 Centres are responsible for the submission of
candidates’ work and must make sure:
1.2.10 CIE reserves the right to require the Centre
to pay any and all costs incurred by CIE in the
1.4.5.1 that the work contained in every
conduct of any required inspection or other
candidate’s assessment submission
quality assurance processes required by
meets the criteria specified in the
paragraph 1.3.2 of this Handbook.
syllabus for the relevant examination
session
1.3 Inspections
1.4.5.2 that candidates’ work is produced and,
1.3.1 The Centre must co-operate with and facilitate where appropriate, marked internally,
any inspection of it by or on behalf of CIE, moderated and despatched according
including giving access to secure storage. to CIE’s instructions (see Part 4).

1.3.2 If the Centre changes premises, CIE may carry 1.5 Examination administration
out a re-inspection. The Centre will pay CIE’s
inspection charges for this re-inspection. 1.5.1 The Centre must send to CIE:

1.3.3 CIE usually carries out unannounced 1.5.1.1 details of estimated and actual entries
inspections when examinations are being (see Part 2)
held. CIE inspectors may also inspect the
arrangements for the security of examination 1.5.1.2 marks for internally-assessed
material and for conducting examinations at components (see Parts 4A and 4B)
times outside the examination period.
1.5.1.3 forecast grades (see Part 2)
1.4 Candidates 1.5.1.4 any other information that CIE may
reasonably require in relation to its
1.4.1 Centres will correspond with candidates on examinations, in accordance with the
every aspect of the examinations on behalf of instructions given when the information
CIE. is requested.

1.4.2 Centres will issue to each candidate entered 1.5.2 If the Centre wishes to make any applications
through the Centre: for access arrangements or special
considerations, they must send these to CIE in
1.4.2.1 details of the dates and times of his or accordance with the regulations and guidance
her examinations laid out in this Handbook (see Part 6).

1.4.2.2 a statement of the candidate’s 1.5.3 If the Centre wishes to make any applications
examination entry for changes to the venue or timetable they
must send these to CIE in accordance with the
1.4.2.3 the candidate’s provisional results
regulations laid out in this Handbook (see Part 3
1.4.2.4 any certificate issued by CIE. and Part 5).

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 1: Introduction | 13
Part 1: Introduction

1.5.4 The Centre is responsible for the receipt Part 8).


and security of examination materials at all
times. Centres must carry out the following in 1.6 Responsibilities of Parent
accordance with CIE’s regulations:
Organisations
1.5.4.1 the secure storage of all examination
materials 1.6.1 When assessments are under the control of a
Parent Organisation, the Parent Organisation will
1.5.4.2 the distribution of the examination assume full responsibility for the administration
papers to the candidates of the assessments in the Sub-Centres
concerned and for the carrying out on behalf of
1.5.4.3 the collection of scripts at the end of
the Sub-Centre all obligations in this Handbook
each examination
and any supplementary material.
1.5.4.4 the appropriate return of scripts to CIE
1.6.2 Parent Organisations will apply to register
1.5.4.5 check that the correct version of zoned Sub-Centres with CIE. CIE reserves the right to
materials are received. refuse these applications.

1.5.5 The Centre will ensure that the maintenance 1.6.3 A Parent Organisation must comply with
of constant and effective supervision of the all appropriate terms and conditions in this
candidates is carried out in accordance with Handbook (including Sections 2, 3 and 4) and
CIE’s regulations. any other regulations and notices issued by CIE
from time to time as described in paragraph 1.5.
1.5.6 The Centre will appoint suitable invigilators
and must ensure that they are familiar with 1.6.4 In addition to the duties laid out in paragraph
the instructions contained in Part 3 of this 1.5.3, Parent Organisations will do the following
Handbook. and undertake to do so on behalf of their
Sub-Centres:
1.5.7 Centres shall work with CIE to prevent
malpractice or maladministration and, in 1.6.4.1 issue to each Sub-Centre details of
particular, shall: the dates and times of their
candidates’ examinations; statements
1.5.7.1 report to CIE any established, of the candidates’ examination entries;
suspected or alleged cases of the candidates’ provisional results; any
malpractice by a candidate certificates issued by CIE
1.5.7.2 report to CIE any malpractice or 1.6.4.2 inspect Sub-Centres in accordance with
maladministration by a member of staff the regulations stated in the Handbook
discovered by the Centre
1.6.4.3 complete a Change of Qualifications
1.5.7.3 assist any investigation into malpractice or Syllabus Eligibilities Form and return
or maladministration suspected by CIE it to CIE Customer Services should a
Parent or Sub-Centre wish to change its
1.5.7.4 provide such information and advice as qualification or syllabus eligibilities.
CIE may reasonably require to assist
with any such investigation (see Part 7). 1.6.5 CIE inspectors may inspect the arrangements
within Parent Organisations or Sub-Centres for
1.5.8 The Centre shall submit and process any the security of examination material and for
result enquiry or appeal in accordance with the conducting examinations at times outside the
appropriate regulations (see Part 9). examination period.
1.5.9 The Centre must retain all unclaimed certificates 1.6.6 CIE may carry out unannounced inspections of
under secure conditions for a minimum period Sub-Centres when examinations are being held.
of twelve months from the date of issue and Parent Organisations and their Sub-Centres
not destroy any unclaimed certificates (see must co-operate with and facilitate any visit

University of Cambridge International Examinations


14 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

from an inspector, including giving access to Sub-Centre.


secure storage.
1.7.3 All inspections undertaken by the Parent
1.6.7 If the Parent Organisation changes premises, Organisation shall be at the Parent
CIE may carry out a re-inspection. The Centre Organisation’s own expense and at no cost to
will pay CIE’s inspection charges for this CIE.
re-inspection.
1.7.4 A Parent Organisation shall ensure that its
1.6.8 The Parent Organisation and Sub-Centres must inspection reports are available for access by
co-operate with and facilitate any inspection of it CIE and shall inform CIE of its inspections
or them by or on behalf of CIE, including giving schedule at the beginning of each year.
access to secure storage.
1.8 Responsibilities of a Sub-Centre
1.6.9 A Parent Organisation must submit to CIE
any additional obligations it wishes to impose
1.8.1 Sub-Centres must comply with the terms and
on its Sub-Centres and must not impose any
conditions for Centres in this Handbook.
such obligations on a Sub-Centre without CIE’s
approval.
1.8.2 Sub-Centres must also comply with any specific
terms that have been agreed with their Parent
1.6.10 A Parent Organisation may collect fees from
Organisation in accordance with the terms of
Sub-Centres in accordance with the Agreement
this Handbook.
and Handbook.

1.6.11 A Parent Organisation is responsible for the 1.9 Communication between CIE
payment to CIE of all fees due from it or its and the Centre
Sub-Centres to CIE, in particular:
1.9.1 The Centre should use the method of
1.6.11.1 CIE’s examination fees communication most appropriate to both
the subject matter and the urgency of the
1.6.11.2 CIE’s annual registration fee, if any
communication. Where the Regulations specify
1.6.11.3 inspection fees. a particular means of communication, this must
be used.
1.6.12 A Parent Organisation will submit to CIE for
1.9.2 Unless instructed otherwise, Centres should
approval details of the fees that it will charge to
address all communications to CIE Customer
Sub-Centres and must wait for approval of those
Services.
fees before charging them to Sub-Centres.
1.9.3 All correspondence between CIE and the Centre
1.6.13 A Parent Organisation shall give Sub-Centres must be conducted in English. This applies even
reasonable notice of the fees they will charge or when assessments are offered in a language
any changes to those fees. other than English.

1.7 Sub-Centre inspections 1.9.4 The Head of Centre, or their designated deputy,
must sign all letters from the Centre to CIE.
1.7.1 A Parent Organisation shall regularly inspect
1.9.5 Centres must send all correspondence to:
its Sub-Centres to ensure that they have
the appropriate facilities, equipment and Customer Services
teaching resources to deliver the curriculum University of Cambridge International
and to prepare candidates for entry to CIE Examinations
qualifications. 1 Hills Road
Cambridge CB1 2EU
1.7.2 Parent Organisations shall carry out an initial United Kingdom
registration approval inspection then regular
inspections in subsequent years for each Fax: +44 1223 553558

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 1: Introduction | 15
Part 1: Introduction

Centres must send all forms to the address 1.11.2 CIE Direct helps Centres to:
shown on them or in their accompanying
instructions. 1.11.2.1 administer CIE examinations

1.9.6 The Centre may send enquiries by email to: 1.11.2.2 download information and documents
international@cie.org.uk. Messages that are from CIE and keep up to date through
sent by email will normally be replied to by regular bulletins
email.
1.11.2.3 transmit examination data files to CIE
directly and securely via the Internet.
1.9.7 The Centre must include the following
information in the text of its messages:
1.11.3 Centres must ensure that user names and
passwords issued by CIE are given only
1.9.7.1 Centre name and number
to staff who are authorised by the Centre
1.9.7.2 name, position and title, of the member to have access to CIE software. Under no
of staff sending the message circumstances must Centres give this
information to candidates or to any other
1.9.7.3 for continuing email correspondence, unauthorised person.
the CIE reference number included in
CIE’s initial response to that matter. 1.11.4 Failure to comply with paragraph 1.11.3 may lead
to CIE suspending all services with the Centre
1.9.8 Centres should not attach files to the text of the or terminating the Agreement.
email message.
1.11.5 CAMEO is CIE’s examination administration
1.9.9 The Centre may also contact CIE by filling in the software package. It allows Centres to import
online feedback form on CIE’s website at: base data (session-related, syllabus and
www.cie.org.uk/contactus/ timetable information), to input candidate
information and to produce electronic
1.10 Telephone communication files that they can use to send entries,
entry amendments, forecast grades and
internally-assessed marks.
1.10.1 For enquiries relating to the issues covered
in this Handbook or any other administrative
1.11.6 Centres can upload to CIE all the file types
matter, Centres shall, in the first instance,
generated by CAMEO via the CIE Direct
contact Customer Services on +44 1223
website. CIE will receive files that Centres
553554.
submit in this way almost simultaneously,
reducing postage costs for Centres and
1.10.2 For telephone calls made in response to a
eliminating delay.
communication from CIE or following up a
previous contact, Centres should use the
1.11.7 The CAMEO Software is available on CD-ROM,
telephone number provided for that purpose.
and Centres can request a copy from Customer
Services.
1.10.3 In circumstances where telephone contact
is made, the Centre should obtain written
1.11.8 If a Centre does not use CAMEO it may submit
confirmation of any response concerning the
its examination data via Excel entry forms
interpretation of CIE’s regulations. CIE does not
available on CIE Direct.
accept responsibility for any misinterpretation
of information, advice or guidance given by
1.11.9 If a Centre does not use the CIE Direct website
telephone.
to transmit data, it must export electronic files
onto CD-ROM, clearly labelled with the Centre’s
1.11 CIE Direct and electronic entries name and number and sent securely to CIE.

1.11.1 A Centre can view and download its entries and 1.11.10 CIE will not under any circumstances accept
results from the CIE Direct website: https:// entries via email.
direct.cie.org.uk.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


16 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

1.12 Use of CIE teacher support 1.14.2 The Centre may reproduce copies of past
question papers and other materials for
website which CIE holds copyright, for internal Centre
purposes, provided that copies are:
1.12.1 Access to the teacher support website is
available only to University of Cambridge 1.14.2.1 limited to one per candidate entered for
International Centres and Sub-Centres. If a the syllabus
Sub-Centre does not have access to the teacher
1.14.2.2 used exclusively by candidates at the
support website it should contact its Parent
Centre in connection with their class
Organisation for further information.
work or internal assessments
1.12.2 Access to the site is restricted to teachers 1.14.2.3 not offered for sale or distribution in any
at Centres and is subject to the terms and circumstances
conditions shown on the site. Centres must not
give access to the teacher support website to 1.14.2.4 produced retaining all CIE copyright
students or to individuals who are not employed symbols, acknowledgement and notices
by the Centre. intact

1.12.3 All users of the teacher support website must 1.14.2.5 not claimed to be warranted by CIE
have their own login details and they must not 1.14.2.6 not passed to any third party.
share passwords.
1.14.3 The Centre must not distribute past papers
1.12.4 Re-publication, alteration, transmission, resale electronically, including on websites only
or redistribution in any form or by any means of accessible over the Centre’s intranet.
the content of the teacher support website is
expressly prohibited. 1.14.4 If staff at a Centre wish to use material owned
by CIE in any publications they are developing,
1.12.5 Failure to comply with paragraphs 1.12.1, 1.12.2, they must request an application form from CIE
1.12.3 and 1.12.4 may lead to CIE suspending Customer Services.
all services with the Centre or terminating the
Agreement. 1.14.5 CIE cannot give permission to reproduce:

1.13 Use of CIE software 1.14.5.1 text taken from any books published for
or on behalf of CIE or with the approval
1.13.1 Centres may use products or services from CIE of CIE
that require the use of software supplied by
CIE. In using software from CIE, Centres must 1.14.5.2 any third party copyright material
agree to protect the copyright by entering into contained within the past papers;
any relevant licensing agreements and using the Centres can identify these items by the
software in accordance with those agreements. copyright acknowledgements which
appear either under each item, or at the
1.13.2 Centres must comply with any licensing back of the question paper
conditions under which the software is offered 1.14.5.3 musical scores
for use.
1.14.5.4 audio or video cassettes or tapes
1.14 Copyright in examination 1.14.5.5 CDs, DVDs or mini-discs
material
1.14.5.6 photographs
1.14.1 Copyright and any other intellectual property 1.14.5.7 maps.
rights in all material (including examinations,
assessments and syllabuses) delivered by CIE
to the Centre under the Agreement is owned by
and shall remain with CIE.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 1: Introduction | 17
Part 1: Introduction

1.15 Ownership of assessed material products, which it may publish either in printed
format or electronically.
1.15.1 All material submitted for assessment will 1.17.2 In addition, CIE reserves the right to use
become the physical property of CIE. candidates’ work for educational purposes, e.g.
for standard setting, the training of teachers and
1.15.2 CIE will not return examination answer scripts examiners or to demonstrate standards in the
to Centres, with the exception of examination process of recognition of CIE’s qualifications by
work for IGCSE Art and Design, for which a universities and other organisations.
return fee is charged.

1.15.3 Centres must request the return of examination


1.18 Referring to CIE
work for IGCSE Art and Design by completing
Form ARF003, which is in the Administrative 1.18.1 The Centre must refer to CIE as ‘CIE’ or
Guide for Centres. ‘University of Cambridge International
Examinations’, and must not refer to CIE as
1.15.4 CIE will return photocopies of examination the ‘University of Cambridge’ or ‘Cambridge
answer scripts to the Centre as part of the University’. The Centre must not abbreviate this
enquiries about results services (Part 9). to any other acronyms, e.g. UCIE.

1.15.5 CIE will normally return to the Centre general 1.18.2 CIE is part of the Cambridge Assessment group.
qualifications coursework submitted for external Cambridge Assessment is the brand name of
marking, but may keep some items for awarding University of Cambridge Local Examinations
and archive purposes. Syndicate (UCLES), a department of the
University of Cambridge.
1.15.6 If CIE keeps general qualifications coursework it
shall inform the Centre which items it will keep. 1.18.3 When translating ‘University of Cambridge
International Examinations’ into another
1.15.7 For professional qualifications, CIE will not language, the most appropriate wording is ‘the
normally return to the Centre assessments examinations department of the University of
submitted for external marking or external Cambridge (England)’.
moderation.
1.19 The CIE Identity
1.16 Ownership of CIE examination
1.19.1 The term CIE Identity refers to the CIE logo and
question papers associated text.

1.16.1 All CIE examination question papers shall 1.19.2 The following CIE Identities are authorised
remain the property of CIE until the question for use by Centres. The status of the Centre
papers are released to the Centre after the dictates which CIE Identity it should use.
examination, in accordance with either the
24 hour secure storage regulation, or the
regulations relating to IGCSE ICT examinations
(see section 3.5.3).

1.16.2 CIE will continue to own any intellectual


property rights to the papers.
1.19.3 CIE also has a number of trademarks, registered
1.17 Copyright and candidates’ work or otherwise, known in this Handbook as
the CIE Marks. This means any trademark,
registered mark or design or any other identifier
1.17.1 CIE reserves the right to use assessment that is identified with CIE, Cambridge University,
answer scripts and coursework material or University of Cambridge Local Examination
extracts that have been made anonymous Syndicate or Cambridge Assessment.
for educational presentations, materials and These include ‘CIE’, ‘University of Cambridge

University of Cambridge International Examinations


18 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

International Examinations’, ‘University of invoices


Cambridge Local Examinations Syndicate’,
‘UCLES’, the ‘University of Cambridge’, 1.20.5.5 not use the CIE Identity or the CIE
‘Cambridge’ or ‘Cambridge Assessment’. Marks as part of the Centre’s email
address or as part of the domain name
in the Centre’s web address.
1.20 Regulations governing the use
of CIE Centre status artwork 1.20.6 A Centre may:

1.20.1 If a Centre does not follow the instructions 1.20.6.1 reproduce the CIE Identity in full colour
contained in sections 1.18, 1.19 and 1.20 or or as a single colour, subject to sections
misuses the CIE Identity or CIE Marks, it may 1.19 and 1.20
have its Centre status withdrawn and the
1.20.6.2 use the CIE Identity in printed leaflets
Agreement terminated.
and brochures, advertisements,
posters, etc., subject to the instructions
1.20.2 The Centre may use the CIE Identity appropriate
contained in sections 1.19 and 1.20
to their status, as shown above.
1.20.6.3 communicate its Centre status in the
1.20.3 The Centre must submit to CIE copies of all its text of information or publicity material.
planned uses of the CIE Identity and must wait
for CIE’s approval before using the material or The overall size of the CIE Identity in any
documentation. documentation must be less than the size of the
logo and the name of the Centre itself.
1.20.4 A Centre must always:
1.20.7 The size of the CIE Identity must be no more
1.20.4.1 reproduce the CIE Identity in exactly the than 75 per cent of the size of the logo of the
format provided by CIE institution and it must also be less prominent.
1.20.4.2 use the CIE Identity in conjunction with
1.20.8 The CIE Identity and CIE Marks arrangements
its own logo and name
do not transfer any copyright from CIE to the
1.20.4.3 place the CIE Identity at the bottom of Centre.
any stationery including letterheads and
business cards. 1.20.9 Misuse of the CIE Identity may result in the
withdrawal of Centre status.
1.20.5 A Centre must:
1.20.10 Permission to use the CIE Identity is dependent
1.20.5.1 not provide the CIE Identity or CIE upon the Centre continuing to hold CIE Centre
Marks for use by any organisations status. If Centre status is withdrawn, the use of
other than registered Centres the CIE Identity must stop immediately.

1.20.5.2 not use the CIE Identity in the main 1.20.11 The Centre must not reproduce CIE certificates
heading (top) of any document; where in any form whatsoever.
the CIE Identity is used on a document,
the CIE Identity should be smaller and 1.21 Approval
less prominent (lower) than that of the
logo and name of the Centre itself and
1.21.1 CIE must approve in writing all uses of the CIE
of any associated logo
Identity. Centres should contact CIE Customer
1.20.5.3 not split the CIE Identity and use its Services in the first instance.
parts separately
1.21.2 The Centre must submit to CIE Customer
1.20.5.4 not use the CIE Identity or the CIE Services a proof copy of all publications using
Marks in certification or financial the CIE corporate identity before they are
documentation issued by the Centre, printed, displayed or distributed.
e.g. attendance certificates, receipts or

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 1: Introduction | 19
Part 1: Introduction

1.21.3 The Centre can submit proofs to CIE Customer their access to CIE qualifications
Services either in electronic format by email
to: international@cie.org.uk or by hard copy to: 1.23.2.3 the interpretation of available data
1 Hills Road, Cambridge, CB1 2EU, UK. relating to the implementation of
policies and procedures of the scheme
1.21.4 CIE is the sole interpreter of the conditions
1.23.2.4 the monitoring of all publications
for use of the CIE Identity and CIE Marks.
produced for CIE qualifications.
CIE will exclusively make all decisions regarding
interpretation of the conditions of use for the
CIE Identity and CIE Marks. 1.24 Access and private candidates
1.21.5 CIE investigates all reports of unauthorised or 1.24.1 Specific regulations govern the access of private
improper use of the CIE Identity. We always candidates to CIE assessments – see section
insist that publications that do not comply with 2.1.2.
these guidelines are withdrawn immediately.
This can involve the Centre in considerable 1.25 Access and Professional
additional expense, so it is particularly important
that all Centres comply with the Conditions of
Qualifications
Use.
1.25.1 CIE Professional Qualifications are based on
1.22 Marketing support statements of competence. Candidates must
meet all of these objectives and must not omit
any of them in any circumstances.
1.22.1 CIE issues each Centre with a marketing
resource CD-ROM when it is registered as 1.25.2 Candidates may use mechanical, electronic and
a Cambridge International Centre. Attached other aids in order to demonstrate competence,
Centres may receive marketing support from as long as these aids will not prevent CIE
their Parent Organisation. properly assessing a candidate’s performance
and are feasible to use in the Centre.
1.22.2 The marketing resource CD-ROM contains
sets of images and texts designed specifically
to support the marketing of CIE assessments,
1.26 Science accommodation and
together with electronic versions of the CIE equipment
Identity.
1.26.1 The effective delivery of a Science curriculum
1.23 Access to assessments – equal requires an emphasis on practical work,
opportunities whatever the level and regardless of whether
the Centre is to offer the practical, alternative
to practical or coursework component of an
1.23.1 CIE is committed to providing equality of examination.
opportunity for candidates, in accordance with
current UK legislation in relation to gender, 1.26.2 A Centre must satisfy CIE that it is adequately
ethnic origin, religion, age or disability. equipped to teach the practical aspects of a
subject as set out in the relevant syllabus,
1.23.2 There is a policy of open access for all CIE and that it can comply with any requirements
qualifications. The principle of open access for practical assessment, before it can enter
is promoted in all areas of CIE assessment candidates for an examination in that syllabus.
activity, which aim to overcome any potential
inequality in relation to gender, ethnic origin, 1.26.3 If CIE is not satisfied that the Centre is
religion, age or disability in: adequately equipped, for whatever reason, CIE
may prevent the Centre offering the relevant CIE
1.23.2.1 the assessment process Science syllabus examinations because they are
1.23.2.2 the arrangements made for candidates unable to prepare candidates properly.
with access arrangements to facilitate

University of Cambridge International Examinations


20 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

1.26.4 Individual syllabuses may contain a list of


recommended laboratory equipment or
apparatus.

1.26.5 Centres can obtain the CIE publication Planning


Science in Secondary Schools from the CIE
Publications Department.

1.26.6 CIE has produced Planning Science in


Secondary Schools to provide guidance for
Heads of Centres, Parent Organisations
and Science specialists who are involved in
the design and commissioning of new, or
refurbishing existing, Science accommodation
and equipment. It contains sections on: planning
the accommodation; the laboratory; the
preparation room and apparatus and resources
(by subject and level).

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 1: Introduction | 21
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

2.1 Candidates 2.1.3 Transferred candidates


2.1.1 Eligibility Candidates may only transfer to a Centre registered
with CIE.
(a) CIE places no age restrictions on entering for
(a) A candidate who, after final entries are made,
assessments.
transfers to another CIE Centre becomes the
(b) Each candidate must be entered by a Centre. responsibility of the receiving Centre. The receiving
Centre will allocate its own number to the candidate.
(c) Candidates may not enter for the same syllabus Where necessary, the originating and the receiving
code at two different Centres in the same Centre must make arrangements for the completion
examination session. of any internal assessment. The receiving Centre
must submit marks for internally-assessed work.
(d) All candidates must meet the full requirements
of the assessments for which they are entered. (b) The original Centre and the receiving Centre must
The Centre must authenticate and, where both complete a transfer candidate form. (A copy
appropriate, mark and moderate their coursework. of each of these forms is in the Administrative
Guide for Centres). When CIE has received both of
(e) A Centre must authenticate and, where appropriate,
these forms it will move the entry from the original
mark and moderate all work submitted for
Centre to the receiving Centre. The original Centre
assessment.
will receive a refund of the candidate’s fees and
CIE will issue a new invoice for the candidate to the
receiving Centre. CIE will not charge late entry fees
2.1.2 Private candidates to Centres receiving a transferred candidate.

Assessments are primarily designed for candidates (c) CIE is unable to accept a request for transfer
who are registered on courses of study at schools received at CIE less than 10 days before the date
and colleges that are registered as Centres with of the first examination to be taken by the transfer
CIE. However, some candidates who do not attend candidate.
CIE Centres may wish to enter for assessments.
Such individuals are referred to as private candidates. (d) CIE is unable to accept requests for partial transfers
(i.e. taking just one component/module of an
(a) Private candidates must be able to meet the full assessment at another Centre).
requirements of any assessment for which they are
entered. In particular, where an assessment involves
coursework, the Centre through which entry has 2.1.4 Correspondence about
been made must both authenticate and mark the candidates
coursework before submitting it.

(b) Entry for assessments can only be made through a Only the Head of Centre or their deputy responsible for
Centre. It is the responsibility of private candidates the candidate’s entry may correspond with CIE on any
to make their own arrangements with a Centre. aspect of a candidate’s assessment. Only in exceptional
circumstances will CIE, at its discretion, correspond
(c) It is the responsibility of the Centre to pay fees directly with candidates or their parents.
to CIE for any private candidates accepted by the
Centre. The Centre may require a private candidate 2.1.5 Disqualification of candidates
to reimburse the entry fee and also to pay a further
fee to cover the cost of supervision and the marking If malpractice by a candidate has been confirmed, that
of any coursework or other internally-assessed work candidate may be disqualified from at least the subject
by the staff of the Centre. concerned (see Part 7).
(d) Individuals entered as private candidates are
identified separately in summaries of the Centre’s
results. The Centre name will not appear on the
certificates issued to private candidates.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


22 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

2.2 Entries (c) Deadlines for submission of estimated entry


information are:

2.2.1 Estimated entry information (i) General Qualifications: 15 October for all
examination sessions
(a) Centres should provide CIE with estimated entry (ii) Professional Qualification question paper
information. Centres that do not submit estimated modules: 30 November for the May session;
entries may not have the necessary material to carry 30 April for the October session.
out assessments at the specified time.
(d) CIE do not charge a fee for estimated entries.
CIE will use estimated entry information collected
from Centres to:

• aid the planning of the assessments


2.2.2 Final entries
• supply Centres with early materials for oral and (a) CIE will provide Centres with materials for
practical assessments submitting final entries for each examination session,
based on the estimated entry information supplied
• supply Centres with final entry documents to CIE (see 2.2.1). Centres registered with the CIE
• plan the recruitment of examiners secure website will receive their entry materials via
this website.
• print the required quantities of question papers.
(b) It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre to
Materials for oral and practical assessments are ensure that accurate and complete final entry data
despatched on the basis of estimated entries. is submitted to CIE. Centres must submit all entry
Centres that do not submit estimated entries amendments to CIE by the given deadline, to avoid
may not have the necessary material to carry out jeopardising the Centre’s candidate entries.
assessments at the specified time.
(c) Centres must ensure that CIE receives all entries
(b) Centres that are not able to provide estimated entry by the published deadline. Entries received after
information by the required date must complete the this date will be subject to late entry fees. CIE will
form giving the total number of candidates studying accept late entries and changes to entry until the
for the particular subject. following dates:

• 17 April for June examinations

Entry closing dates:

Closing date
Closing date for Closing date for Closing date
Qualification for November
May session June session for October session
session

AICE (Half–Credit) 16 August for first


GCE A Level time entries
GCE AS Level 21 February
GCE O Level 21 September for
IGCSE retake entries

HIGCSE 12 June

Checkpoint 21 February 16 August

Cambridge International
21 February 16 August
Primary Achievement Tests

Cambridge International
21 February 11 August
Diplomas in Business

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications | 23
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

• 31 July for October HIGCSE examinations 2.2.5 Statements of entry


• 30 September for November examinations.
CIE will issue statements of entry to Centres, showing
CIE will not accept further entries or changes to the details of each candidate’s entry. Centres must give
entry after these dates. candidates the opportunity to check the personal details
recorded on statements. Statements of entry will form
(d) Centres cannot enter candidates for certain
the Centre’s record of entries, both before and during
combinations of assessments where the
the assessment. Centres must forward statements of
certification titles are the same or where the
entry to private candidates so that they can check their
syllabuses share common assessments (see section
accuracy.
2.1.1 (c)).

(e) Centres must submit entry files per session for the Statements of entry can also be printed from CAMEO.
following groups of general qualifications. Centres
must combine in one entry file all qualifications for
which they plan to make entries. 2.2.6 Online entries
June/November IGCSE, GCE O Level, GCE AS &
Centres that have applied to CIE for access will be able
A Level, AICE (Half Credit), ICE,
to view the entries for their Centre on the CIE website
AICE Diploma
https://direct.cie.org.uk. This is a secure website and
June/November Cambridge International Primary Centres will be able to view only their own entries.
Programme

October HIGCSE 2.3 Forecast grades


May/October Checkpoint
Centres should submit forecast grades for candidates
for General Qualifications. Centres can use CAMEO
2.2.3 Unique candidate identifiers to submit electronic files (see section 1.11 of the
Introduction). Centres must submit electronic files of
(UCI) for Diploma Qualification forecast grades to CIE via the CIE Direct website by the
modules dates shown below. Alternatively, Centres can use the
Forecast Grade Form (F1). Centres should return the
The Centre must allocate a UCI for the first module form F1 to CIE in the envelope provided for this purpose
entry for a candidate in a given qualification. The format by the dates shown below.
for the generation of the UCI is provided in the
Cambridge International Diplomas Administrative Centres should submit forecast grades for candidates
Guide. The Centre must use this UCI for all subsequent for Cambridge International Diploma timetabled
module entries for the candidate in question. modules using the Forecast Grade Forms (F1) provided.
Centres must submit these by the dates shown below.

Submission of forecast grades, although not


2.2.4 Candidate numbering compulsory, provides important information to CIE for
the following:
The Centre must assign one four-digit number to every
candidate entering for examinations in each session. • checking disparities between actual grades and
Centres must not assign the same candidate number forecast grades before results are issued
to more than one candidate in the same examination
session. • a candidate’s script being lost or damaged

• cases of special consideration.

A forecast grade must be a realistic prediction of


what the candidate is expected to achieve in the
examination. It is not intended to be the teacher’s

University of Cambridge International Examinations


24 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

Dates for submission of forecast grades:

May/June examination session 30 April for AICE (Half-Credit), GCE A, AS, O Levels and IGCSE, CID

October examination session 15 October for HIGCSE

October/November examination session 30 September for CID

November examination session 31 October for AICE (Half-Credit), GCE A, AS, O Levels and IGCSE

assessment of the quality of the candidate’s work 2.4 Entry fees, late entries and
during the course, or of the effort that the candidate has
made. In the case of an assessment that the candidate entry amendments
has already partly completed (e.g. an A Level subject in
which the candidate has already achieved a contributory 2.4.1 General Qualifications
AS Level result), the forecast grade should relate to the
overall qualification, including the part already assessed.
(a) CIE will charge an entry fee per syllabus per
candidate. For GCE assessments CIE will also
CIE will include candidate details for all entries
charge a candidate fee. Parent Organisations may
received at CIE by 10 April for the June session and
charge an additional local fee if appropriate.
21 September for the November session in the
despatch of the pre-printed forecast grade forms. (b) CIE will charge late entry fees for any entries
If Centres made a late entry or entry amendment after received after the final entry closing date. CIE will
these dates, they should add the candidate details to also charge late entry fees for changes to syllabus
the pre-printed Forecast Grade Form (F1). If there is not entries and for entry options received after the entry
sufficient space on the pre-printed F1, Centres should closing date.
use the supplementary F1 Form to record the forecast
grade of any additional candidate(s). (A copy of this form (c) CIE will accept re-take entries for the November
is in the Administrative Guide for Centres.) examination session (which are dependent on June
session results) until 21 September without charging
Centres must also use a supplementary F1 Form where a late entry fee. After this date CIE will apply late
a late entry or an entry amendment results in a Centre entry fees as stated. Details of the rates and
having an entry for a syllabus component for which methods of payment are included in the Examination
they have not previously had an entry. In such a case, Fees booklet, issued annually. Following the receipt
Centres would not have a pre-printed Forecast Grade of assessment entries or other services which
Form (F1). attract fees, CIE will send Centres an invoice for the
outstanding balance on their accounts.

General qualifications entry dates:

June Session October Session November Session

16 August
Final entry closing date 21 February 12 June
(21 September for re-take entries)

First level late entry fee applies for 17 August – 6 September for
22 February – 20 March 13 June – 10 July
late entries and option amendments first-time entries

Second level late entry fee applies for


21 March – 3 April 11 July – 24 July
late entries and option amendments

7 September – 30 September for


Third level late entry fee applies for first-time entries
4 April – 17 April 25 July – 31 July
late entries and option amendments 22 September – 30 September
for re-take entries

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications | 25
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

(d) Although entries for the Cambridge International 2.5 Refund of Fees
Primary Achievement Tests do not attract an entry
fee, Centres will be liable for late entry fees on any
entries received after the advertised entry closing Refund of entry fees will only be made if CIE is notified
date. of the withdrawal of a candidate before the published
entry closing date.
CIE will not accept any entries or changes to entries
after 17 April (for June session), 31 July (for October CIE will consider requests after the published entry
session) or 30 September (for November session). closing date, in writing from Centres, for refunds of
entry fees on medical grounds. A statement from a
medical practitioner must accompany the application,
2.4.2 Timetabled question paper confirming that the candidate was unable to sit the
examination(s). Centres should send applications to
modules for the Cambridge Customer Services.
International Diploma in Business
Refunds will not be issued until after the end of the
examination session.
(a) CIE will charge an entry fee per module per
candidate. Parent Organisations may charge an
CIE will only refund entry fees in exceptional
additional local fee, if appropriate. Details of the
circumstances.
CIE rates and methods of payment are included
in the Examination Fees booklet, issued annually.
Following the receipt of assessment entries or other
services which attract fees, CIE will send Centres 2.6 Re-taking examinations
an invoice for the outstanding balance on their
accounts. 2.6.1 General Qualifications
(b) CIE will charge fees for late entries and module
entry amendments as outlined below. Details of Candidates may take an assessment on more than one
the rates and methods of payment are included occasion. When re-taking an assessment, the candidate
in the Examination Fees booklet, issued annually. must sit all the written examination papers relevant to
Following the receipt of module entries or other the entry option.
services which attract fees, CIE will send Centres
an invoice for the outstanding balance on their
accounts. 2.6.1.1 Coursework components
The following options are available for assessments
with coursework components.

(a) A Centre may request CIE to carry forward a


candidate’s coursework mark to the new session

Professional qualifications entry dates:

May Session October Session

Final entry closing date 21 February 10 August

First level late entry fee applies for late entry and module
22 February – 6 March 11 August – 26 August
entry amendments

Second level late entry fee applies for late entry and
7 March – 3 April 27 August – 18 September
module entry amendments

Third level late entry fee applies for late entry and module
4 April onwards 19 September onwards
entry amendments

University of Cambridge International Examinations


26 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

only if the entry instructions specify that this can 2.7 Staged assessment
be done. This option is available only once within
13 months of the assessment session for which the
coursework was originally submitted. Centres can The curriculum to be studied for most Advanced (A)
use this option on only one occasion for IGCSE and Level syllabuses includes the curriculum to be covered
GCE O Level. For GCE AS and A Level carry forward for an Advanced Subsidiary (AS) Level in the same
options, please refer to Part 2.7 of this Handbook. subject. The AS Level syllabus covers about half of the
material of the A Level syllabus. The part of the A Level
(b) A candidate re-taking an assessment may choose syllabus which is not included in the AS Level syllabus is
one of the following options for the submission of sometimes referred to as the ‘A2’ syllabus because it is
coursework: usually covered in the second year of a two-year A Level
course.
• submit entirely new coursework
Candidates may either take an AS Level examination in
• submit coursework partially changed or
a subject where it is available as an end in itself or as an
augmented
intermediate examination halfway to A Level. It is not
• submit unchanged coursework, as prepared for compulsory to take the AS Level examination prior to
a previous assessment. taking the A Level in any particular subject.

However, the candidate must not submit work ‘A2’ does not exist as a qualification. Candidates who
unchanged if the mark may be carried forward (see have studied the A2 part of an A Level syllabus must
section (a) above). enter for the full A Level. However, if they have already
taken the AS Level papers in a previous session they
Please note the distinction between the carrying need not take them again but may carry forward their
forward of a coursework mark, which only CIE may result, subject to the arrangements described below.
undertake, and the re-submission of coursework by the
candidate. For each of the alternatives in section (b) Subject to the requirements of the particular A Level
above, the Centre must ensure that the candidate’s syllabus, candidates may use an award in an AS Level
complete coursework (both the original and any syllabus in June 2009 towards the award of an A Level
additional work) is assessed alongside that of other in the same subject in November 2009 and/or June
candidates entered for the assessment and that it is 2010. Similarly, candidates may use an award in an
available for moderation. Whichever option is chosen, AS Level syllabus in November 2009 towards the award
the coursework must meet the particular requirements of an A Level in the same subject in June 2010 and/or
of the syllabus in force at the time of retaking the November 2010. Candidates may not use AS awards
assessment. obtained prior to the mentioned examination sessions
towards the award of an A Level in June 2010 and/or
November 2010.
2.6.2 Professional Qualifications
timetabled question paper modules Centres entering candidates for A Level in these
subjects in June 2010 and/or November 2010 are
required to state, by means of an entry option, for each
Candidates who fail a specific module are free to
candidate for each syllabus, whether:
re-take the module assessment as many times as they
wish. When re-taking an assessment, the candidate
(a) the candidate is taking all the required components
must sit all the assessment papers relevant to the
for the A Level award concurrently and no previous
module and must pay the relevant module entry fee.
AS Level results are to be considered
Candidates who have achieved a pass grade or higher in (b) the candidate is taking all the required components
a module may not re-take the module to improve their for the A Level award concurrently but the candidate
grade. has also taken the AS Level in the same subject
within the previous 13 months. AS Level awards
obtained more than 13 months previously may not
be counted towards the award of an A Level in
June 2010. In this case, CIE will then count the best
possible A Level result that the candidate can obtain

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications | 27
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

by considering all the valid combinations of AS level


results and the A2 taken in the current session

(c) the candidate is taking only the A2 components of


the A Level in the current session and the AS Level
award was obtained in the same subject within the
previous 13 months. AS Level awards obtained more
than 13 months previously may not be counted
towards the award of an A Level in June 2010.

It is not possible to carry forward an AS Level award to


sessions more than 13 months later, or to carry forward
a result in an individual component unless it constitutes
a full AS Level award.

Centres that would like CIE to consider candidates’


AS Level results from previous sessions must include
for each candidate, details of the session, the Centre
number and the candidate number that they were
entered under at the time of the AS award.

GCE AS & A Level staged assessments will not be


available in languages other than English, or in certain
subjects that do not have an AS Level syllabus.

The instructions and regulations detailed above


also apply to Professional Qualification timetabled
question paper modules.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


28 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.1 Preparation for the examination on an upper floor. Where windows are not secure,
whether internal or external, the Centre must fit
them with an effective security device such as metal
3.1.1 Receipt of question papers and bars or an alarm system. Centres must hold the keys
examination materials to both the metal container and the secure room in a
secure place.
CIE will send question paper packets and examination (c) Centres must inform CIE immediately if the security
material to the Head of Centre in advance of the of the question papers or confidential instructions or
examination period. Centres must check the unopened materials is put at risk by fire, theft, loss, damage,
packets carefully upon receipt and must immediately unauthorised disclosure or any other circumstances.
notify CIE of any problems, for example:
(d) Centres must not open packets of question papers
(a) if there are any discrepancies between the material and other examination materials until the time
received and the despatch note appointed for the examination concerned, except in
circumstances where:
(b) if the material received does not appear to meet the
Centre’s requirements (i) CIE requires Centres to open confidential material
such as confidential instructions for practical
(c) if the material has been significantly damaged in examinations in advance of the examination.
transit Centres must take strict precautions to safeguard
the confidential instructions after opening them;
(d) if there appears to have been any possible breach of
they must not remove them from the Centre and
security while the material was in transit
when not using them must keep them in the
(e) if the seal of the question paper envelope is not secure conditions outlined in 3.1.2 (b). It is the
intact or if there is any indication that someone may responsibility of the Head of Centre to ensure
have tampered with it that these materials remain confidential and that
no information about these materials reaches
(f) if there seems to have been a delay in the delivery candidates, either directly or indirectly. Under
of the question papers, (e.g. materials held up in no circumstances should Centres discuss the
transit). confidential instructions with any other Centre.
Centres should refer any enquiries relating to the
Centres are advised to check question paper packets confidential instructions to CIE or, in the case
against the examination timetable and to arrange them of local arrangements, the Parent Organisation.
in timetable order. This will reduce the possibility of Under no circumstances should Centres
opening a packet of question papers at the wrong time. open any question paper packets before the
examination. There are no exceptions. (See also
3.4.2.)
3.1.2 Security of question papers and
(ii) Centres may open certain literature question
examination materials paper packets for plain text or open book
examinations one hour in advance of the
(a) It is the Centre’s responsibility to ensure the ongoing examination, in order to check the page
security of the question papers and to take all references to specific editions of the texts.
preventative measures necessary to comply with The head of department or appropriate teacher
CIE regulations. must open and check them in the presence of
the Head of Centre or their deputy.
(b) Centres must store their unopened question
papers in a place of high security, ideally a strong (iii) Confidential material is pre-recorded on
safe. If a safe is not available or is of insufficient CDs or other media. The Centre must make
capacity, a non-portable, lockable, reinforced steel arrangements, prior to the examination, to test
or metal cabinet or other similar container must be such material according to the instructions issued
used. Centres must keep the safe or container in a by CIE. The Centre must immediately notify CIE
securely locked room with access and key-holding of any deficiencies or other problems. (See also
restricted to only two or three authorised persons. 3.4.7.)
The room should preferably be windowless and

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 29
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(e) Centres must store examination stationery their true level of attainment in the subject concerned.
and materials securely at all times so that no (See 3.4.1.3 for instructions on accommodating large
unauthorised person has access to them. Any numbers of candidates for practical examinations.)
stationary that CIE provides must be used in CIE’s
examinations only. Centres must conduct Art and Design practical
examinations, at any level, in line with written
(f) Centres should despatch all answer scripts examinations. Centres must not allow any music or
without delay after an examination, on the same background noise during these examinations.
day wherever possible and by the most expedient
method. If the Centre has to retain answer
scripts overnight they must be kept under secure
conditions. (See also 3.6.2.)
3.1.3.3 Display material
(g) If a candidate enters for CIE examinations at a Under no circumstances should any display material
Centre where a relative is employed, the Head of which might be helpful to the candidates (e.g. maps,
Centre must ensure that during the examination diagrams, wall charts) be visible in the examination
session the candidate’s relative does not have room. Centres must take particular care with
unaccompanied access to examination materials, examinations that are held in laboratories or libraries.
either before the examination (e.g. question
papers), or after the examination (e.g. answer
scripts). If the relative in question is acting as the 3.1.3.4 Clock
Centre’s Examinations Officer, the Centre must
make appropriate arrangements to ensure that
A reliable clock or some other mechanism for displaying
another person is present for all the examination
the time must be visible to all candidates in the
administration relating to the candidate’s
examination room.
examinations. A member of Centre staff other
than the candidate’s relative must authorise
any documentation submitted to CIE for the
examinations, (e.g. access arrangements forms). 3.1.3.5 Notice to candidates and
This includes medical certificates submitted for display of information
access arrangements and special consideration.
(See also 3.1.4 (a) and 6.21.)
Centres must display the CIE poster ‘Notice to
Candidates’ both inside and outside the examination
room.
3.1.3 Accommodation Centres must display so that they are clearly visible to
all candidates:
3.1.3.1 Examination venue
• the Centre number
All candidates must sit the examination at the Centre
• the start and finish times of each examination.
unless the Centre has obtained prior permission from
CIE for candidates to take the examination elsewhere.
(A copy of the CIE Notice to Candidates is provided
in this Handbook and in the Administrative Guide for
Centres.)
3.1.3.2 Examination room
All examination rooms must provide candidates with 3.1.3.6 Seating arrangements
appropriate conditions. Centres must pay due attention
to such matters as access, heating, ventilation, lighting
The seating arrangements must prevent candidates
and the level of extraneous noise.
from overlooking the work of others, intentionally or
otherwise. The minimum distance in all directions from
Centres must conduct practical examinations under
the centre of one candidates’ chair to the centre of
conditions that will provide all candidates with the
another’s must be 1.25 metres.
opportunity to complete their tasks and to display

University of Cambridge International Examinations


30 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
For multiple-choice papers, Centres must place 3.1.4 Invigilation arrangements
candidates so that the distance between the centres of
their chairs is extended to 3 metres.
(a) The invigilator is the person in the examination
Wherever possible, for written examinations: room responsible for the conduct of a particular
examination session.
(a) all candidates must face in the same direction (b) The Head of Centre must ensure that suitably
(b) each candidate must have a separate desk or qualified and experienced adults carry out
table of sufficient size to accommodate question invigilation. Whilst the Head of Centre has discretion
papers, maps, equipment and materials for practical to decide who is suitably qualified and experienced,
examinations and answer booklets/paper any relative of a candidate in the examination room
is specifically not eligible to serve as the sole
(c) if candidates are not working at individual desks, invigilator. The Head of Centre must ensure that
they must be sufficiently far apart that other invigilators are fully briefed and trained prior to
candidates cannot see their work or make contact carrying out the task of invigilation.
with them
(c) Invigilators must give their whole attention to the
(d) candidates who are working on a drawing board set proper conduct of the examination and must not
on an easel or another non-horizontal surface should, perform any additional task (e.g. marking) in the
wherever possible, sit in an inward-facing circle or in examination room. Invigilators must be present,
some similar pattern mobile and attentive throughout the examination.

(e) where candidates sit their examination in a language (d) (i) At least one invigilator must be present for every
laboratory, the Centre must accommodate them in 30 candidates (but see 3.4.1.4 (c) (iv)). The Centre
screened booths must make arrangements such that the invigilator
can observe each candidate in the examination
(f) where candidates sit their examinations in a room at all times.
computer laboratory, the minimum distance
between two monitors should be 1.25 metres (ii) When only one invigilator is present, he/she must
(centre to centre). If a Centre cannot meet this be able to summon assistance easily, without
requirement, candidates must sit at alternate leaving the examination room and without
monitors or in screened booths disturbing the candidates. A change of invigilators
during an examination is allowed, provided that
(g) candidates must sit in candidate number order, with the number of invigilators present in the room
candidate numbers (index numbers) labelled on each does not fall below the number prescribed.
desk.
(iii) A teacher who has prepared the candidates for
the subject under examination must not be the
Centres may hold other examinations in the sole invigilator at any time during an examination
examination room at the same time, provided that no in that subject.
disturbance is caused.
(iv) For practical tests there must be one invigilator
Any candidate suffering from an infectious or for every 15 candidates. In these examinations it
contagious disease must take the examination in is essential that a teacher of the subject should
a separate room where the Centre can apply all also be present in the examination room at the
the examination regulations. On completion of the start of the test, and as necessary thereafter,
examination the Centre must photocopy the candidate’s to deal with technical difficulties that may arise,
script, seal the original in plastic, and place a note on including matters of safety, and to assist with the
the photocopy to explain the situation. The Centre must invigilation in general. (See also 3.4.5.)
pack the script separately from other scripts prior to
posting with the main despatch of scripts. The Centre (v) For listening tests a member of staff who speaks
should inform CIE in writing. the language of the listening test should ideally
be present to deal with any technical difficulties
that may arise. If this person is the teacher who
prepared the candidates for the subject under

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 31
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
examination, they must not be the sole invigilator Or, if they have finished their examination, they may
(see 3.1.4 (d) (iii)). be permitted to leave the examination room provided
that they are supervised by teachers or invigilators
(vi) In examinations in which questions or passages continuously from the time they leave until the KEY
must be read to candidates it is essential that an TIME. Once outside the exam room, they can have
invigilator is present in addition to the reader. access to their books and notes, and they can talk
to each other (provided that they do not cause any
(e) A copy of this Handbook must be available
disturbance to candidates who are still doing an
to the invigilators in each examination room.
examination). However, they must not have any
Invigilators must be familiar with the regulations
access to telephones, mobile phones, the Internet,
contained in Part 3 of the Handbook and the
or any means of external communication; and
contents of the Notice to Candidates, as well as any
they must not be allowed any communication with
specific regulations relating to the subjects being
anyone not under Full Centre Supervision.
examined. The Handbook for Centres is available for
download in PDF format from CIE Direct. Centres For candidates under Full Centre Supervision, at
may wish to print additional copies of certain least one invigilator must be present for every
relevant sections of the Handbook for use by their 30 candidates.
invigilators.
(i) Centres must keep signed records of the invigilation
(f) A checklist for invigilators is in both this Handbook arrangements for each examination session.
and in the Administrative Guide for Centres. It is Centres must also keep signed records of the
intended only as a reminder and invigilators must supervision arrangements for candidates under
use it in conjunction with the regulations contained Full Centre Supervision, in order to comply with
in this Handbook. the Regulations regarding the KEY TIME. CIE may
require these records at any time up to the
(g) Further guidance for invigilation of Science practical
publication of results and issue of certificates and/
examinations is in this Handbook. For IGCSE ICT
or resolution of any maladministration or malpractice
practical tests see the ‘Checklist for Invigilators’;
investigation.
for multiple choice papers see a ‘Brief Guide to
invigilating IGCSE ICT and AS & A Level Applied ICT
Practical Tests’. These guidance notes are intended
for use as reminders for invigilators who must
3.1.5 Declaration of interest
only use them in conjunction with the regulations
contained in this Handbook. (a) If a member of staff at a Centre has an interest in a
person taking a CIE assessment or if they are taking
(h) Candidates must be kept under Full Centre a CIE assessment themselves they must complete
Supervision at the KEY TIME for an examination, the Declaration of Interest Form (see below). They
as specified for the applicable morning or afternoon must hand the form to the Head of Centre who will
examination session on the FINAL examination send a copy of the form to CIE for the attention
timetable. of the Regulations Team. Centres must store the
original form for a period of one year and it must be
Candidates may be in the examination room, available for inspection by CIE at any time.
doing their examination, under the supervision of
invigilators. (b) If the Head of Centre has an interest they must
complete the Declaration of Interest Form (see
Or, if the KEY TIME is before the start of the below). They must send the form to CIE for the
examination, they must be supervised by teachers or attention of the Regulations Team.
invigilators from the KEY TIME until the start of the
examination. They can have access to their books (c) For the purpose of the declaration, ‘interest in a
and notes, and they can talk to each other. However, person’ applies to:
they must not have any access to telephones,
mobile phones, the Internet, or any means of • a close relative
external communication; and they must not be
• children
allowed any communication with anyone not under
Full Centre Supervision. • grandchildren

University of Cambridge International Examinations


32 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
Declaration of interest in a person taking a CIE examination
If you have an interest in a person taking a CIE examination, or if you are taking a CIE examination yourself, you
must complete this form. You should complete this form as soon as you know that the person concerned will be,
or has been, entered for a CIE examination.
For the purpose of the declaration, you have an ‘interest’ in a person if that person is: a close relative or another
person whose relationship to you could compromise the integrity of CIE’s examinations if you did not disclose that
relationship.
After completing this form please pass it to your Head of Centre.
Centre and session details
Centre Centre
number name
Month of
examination Year

Declarer’s details

Name

Position held at Centre


(e.g. teacher)

Candidate’s details
Candidate Candidate
number name
Declarer’s relationship
to candidate
(e.g. mother)

Subjects the candidate is taking


Syllabus
Syllabus title
code

Declarer’s
Date
signature
Head of Centre’s
Date
signature
Send a copy of this form to CIE for the attention of the Regulations Team. Store the original form for a period of
1 year – it must be available for inspection by CIE at any time.
If you have any queries regarding this procedure, please contact CIE Customer Services.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 33
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
• cousins Centres are responsible for informing candidates of
examination times.
• nieces
CIE reserves the right to visit Centres during the period
• nephews
of examinations to inspect the arrangements made for
• any person whose relationship to you could the security of confidential examination material and for
compromise the integrity of the Centre or of the conduct of the examinations (see sections 1.2 to 1.8
CIE’s assessments of this Handbook).

• any person whose relationship to you could


compromise your integrity or good name, as a 3.2.1 Identification of candidates
Centre employee or otherwise, if you did not
disclose the relationship.
The invigilators must be satisfied about the identity of
(d) Please note that you should complete the every candidate attending each examination session.
Declaration of Interest Form as soon as you know The Head of Centre must ensure that arrangements
that the person concerned will be, or has been, are in place to enable invigilators to carry out thorough
entered for a CIE examination. checks on the identity of all candidates.

(e) If you have any queries about the procedure, please The Centre must require private candidates who are not
contact CIE. known to the Centre to present documentary evidence
(e.g. an ID photo-card or a passport), and check each
time they attend an examination session that they are
3.2 At the beginning of the the same person who was entered for the examination.
examination
Only those people authorised by the Head of Centre are
allowed in the examination room.
Centres must ensure that candidates take CIE’s
IGCSE, GCE O Level, GCE AS Level and GCE A Level
examinations in the examination session indicated on
the FINAL timetable. Centres are permitted to start the 3.2.2 Candidate numbers
examinations at any time within the session, but must
ensure that the KEY TIME shown on the timetable is The Centre must inform all candidates of their candidate
observed. numbers in advance of the examination.

All candidates entered for examinations in a session


must be under Full Centre Supervision at the KEY 3.2.3 Attendance registers
TIME. If Centres timetable examinations outside
of the KEY TIME they must keep candidates under
Before the examination CIE will send attendance
Full Centre Supervision from the KEY TIME until the
registers and instructions for their use to Centres.
examination starts; or if they have already completed
Centres must complete these documents, for recording
the examination, they must be kept under Full Centre
the presence of candidates, in accordance with the
Supervision until the KEY TIME.
instructions printed on them.
For HIGCSE examinations, Centres must ensure that
Attendance registers are printed in date and session
candidates take examinations in the examination
order for all timetabled components set by CIE.
session indicated on the FINAL timetable.
For components for which no specific date or session
Centres must start and complete the examinations
is allocated, the attendance registers are printed at the
within the times indicated for the session.
beginning of each Centre’s set of attendance registers.
Centres should treat the time they start the actual
Centres must check that they have received attendance
examination as the KEY TIME for the purposes of
registers for each component being taken at the Centre
compliance with CIE regulations.
and must report any deficiencies immediately to CIE
Customer Services.
Centres unable to meet this requirement must apply to
CIE for a timetable deviation (see Part 5).
Candidates’ names are printed on the attendance

University of Cambridge International Examinations


34 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
registers exactly as they will appear on the statements 3.2.5 Unauthorised materials
of results and on certificates. Centres must report any
errors in the names at once using a Candidate Entry
Amendment Form. If a candidate is not shown on the Candidates may take into the examination room only
attendance register, the Centre must enter them on the those articles, instruments or materials which are
attendance register and make a formal entry to CIE, if expressly permitted in the rubric of a question paper,
this has not already been done. stationery list or in the syllabus booklet for the subject
being examined.
If a candidate is added to the attendance register and an
examination script is submitted to CIE then a syllabus Possession of unauthorised material by a candidate
entry fee, plus appropriate late entre fees, will be during the examination is a serious breach and may
charged. result in forfeiture of examination grades. Centres must
report all instances to CIE.
CIE will include candidate details for all entries received Candidates must leave unauthorised materials either
at CIE by the time that attendance registers are printed outside the examination room or with the invigilator and
in the despatch of pre-printed attendance registers. must switch them off at all times, where applicable.
If a Centre makes a late entry or entry amendment Unauthorised materials include calculator cases,
after this time, they must add the candidate details, instruction leaflets, bags, non-transparent pencil cases,
including candidate name and candidate number, to the personal TVs, computers of any sort, electronic or
pre-printed attendance register. radio communication or recording devices, mobile
telephones, cameras, Bluetooth headsets or portable
If there is not sufficient space on the pre-printed music players (this is a non-exhaustive list).
attendance registers, the Centre must use the
supplementary attendance register to record the If candidates have taken unauthorised materials into
attendance of any additional candidate(s). (A copy of this the examination room, the invigilator must place such
form is in the Administrative Guide for Centres.) materials out of reach of the candidates before the
examination commences. (See 3.2.7 (c).)
Centres should also use a supplementary attendance The use of map stencils is forbidden in geography
register in cases where late entry or late entry papers. (See 3.3.3 for regulations for the use of
amendments have been made for examinations in calculators, 3.3.4 for the use of mathematical tables and
which Centres did not previously have any candidates. 3.3.5 for the use of dictionaries.)
In these instances CIE will not have produced a
pre-printed attendance register.
3.2.6 Stationery, materials and other
If a candidate has been entered but is not present for equipment
the examination, he/she must be marked as absent on
the attendance register.
Prior to each examination session, CIE will provide
Centres with an additional materials booklet, which
The Centre must check and sign the attendance register
specifies all required materials for each examination and
at the end of the examination.
whether CIE or the Centre will provide them.

The Centre must provide writing paper/answer


3.2.4 Seating plan booklets, A2 drawing paper, A3 drawing paper, plain
paper, music paper, accounting paper and tracing paper
Centres must keep signed records of the seating for CIE examinations. Writing paper must be lined and
arrangements for each examination session. It must be have ruled margins. Candidates should normally write
possible to generate a seating plan from this record. on both sides of the paper, assuming that the paper
CIE may require the seating plan at any time up to the is sufficiently opaque. CIE will provide Centres with
issue of certificates. information about the quantity of each item required
for the session on the advice note received with the
stationery despatch from CIE.

The invigilator must ensure that only the specified items

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 35
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
are issued to the candidates. Centres must provide only 3.2.7 Starting the examination
writing paper for the examination (including the paper
for rough work). The invigilator should issue blotting
paper if required. An examination is deemed to be in progress from the
time the candidates enter the examination room until all
In a subject where there is a multiple-choice test and the scripts have been collected.
individual pre-printed answer sheets are provided for
each candidate, the invigilator must ensure that each Before candidates are permitted to start work, the
individual answer sheet is given to the candidate whose invigilator must carry out the following:
name appears on it and that the sheets relate to the
subject and the component/module concerned. (a) Ensure that the candidates are seated in accordance
with the prescribed seating arrangements.
Candidates must provide themselves with pens, (b) Inform the candidates that they are now subject to
pencils, ink, drawing instruments and erasers. the regulations of the examination.
Candidates must write their answers legibly in black
or dark blue ink. Invigilators should warn candidates (c) Warn the candidates that they must hand in any
that the use of pale blue ink contributes to illegibility. unauthorised material not previously handed in
Candidates must not use red ink. They must use (see 3.2.5). This should include any food or drinks,
soft pencil (type B or HB is recommended) for which may only be allowed in the examination
multiple-choice tests. They may use pencils or pens in room with the specific approval of the Head of
other colours for diagrams and maps only if indicated on Centre. Centres must warn candidates about the
the question paper. severe penalties if they are found in possession of
unauthorised material.

(d) Check that the candidates have all the necessary


3.2.6.1 Additional stationery and materials to enable them to complete the
materials for Science papers examination.

(e) Check that the question paper packets are intact


The following should be available to candidates in all
(including all the seals), open the packets of question
Science papers:
papers and issue the papers to candidates, stating
they must not open them until instructed.
• ruler (300 mm)
• protractor (Question paper packets must normally remain
• set square sealed so that the invigilator can open them in
• pair of compasses the presence of the candidates. There are special
• graph paper circumstances when such a procedure is not
possible. For example, where more than one
CIE will not list these specific additional materials on room is used or when there are large numbers
Science question papers. of candidates, it would be more sensible to place
question papers face upward on desks before
Candidates are permitted to use calculators in all candidates enter the room.)
Science papers and there will be no future reference to
their use on question papers. (See 3.3.3 for regulations (It is the responsibility of the invigilator to report to
governing the use of calculators.) the Head of Centre any grounds for suspicion about
the security of the examination papers. The Head
Where Centres anticipate or encounter any difficulties of Centre or Parent Organisation must notify CIE
with the availability of calculators they should make immediately, and subsequently submit a full written
mathematical tables available. Candidates are not report.)
allowed to take their own copies of mathematical tables
into the examination room (see 3.3.4). (f) Draw the candidates’ attention to the instructions
and information printed on the front of the question
paper, and ask them to check that the invigilator has
given them the examination paper for the correct
subject/component.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


36 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
Any statement made about the instructions may only 3.3 During the examination
take the form of a translation of the instructions into
other languages, if the Centre sees a need for this.
3.3.1 Supervision of the candidates
(g) Inform the candidates of the contents of any erratum
notices. The invigilator must not give any information Invigilators must supervise the candidates throughout
to candidates about suspected errors in the question the whole time the examination is in progress and give
paper except those stated on any erratum notices complete attention to this duty at all times (see 3.1.4).
received.

(h) Inform candidates that:


3.3.2 Practical examinations for
(i) they must write their answers legibly in black or
dark blue ink or ball-point pen general qualifications
(ii) they must not use correcting fluid/correcting During a practical examination, it is recognised that
pens some movement by candidates and spoken instructions
may be necessary. Invigilators must limit these to
(iii) they must not use highlighters and glue unless
what is essential to achieve the objectives of the
the question paper gives instructions to the
examination without compromising the security of
contrary
the examination. (See 3.4 for special instructions for
(iv) unless the question paper gives instructions to practical examinations.)
the contrary they must do all work (including
any rough work) on the examination stationery
provided by the Centre. They should neatly cross 3.3.3 Use of calculators
through rough work but not obliterate it as the
Centre will include it with the answers sent to In the absence of any specific local regulations,
CIE candidates may use electronic calculators unless
their use is specifically prohibited by the syllabus.
(v) in the case of multiple-choice papers, they must
In certain places CIE may, in consultation with the
do any rough work on the question paper.
relevant Parent Organisation, issue specific local
(i) Instruct the candidates to write their name, Centre regulations governing the use of electronic calculators,
number, candidate number and the component these will override the above regulation.
code/paper details on their answer paper, where
applicable, and to complete any other details as Where the use of electronic calculators is allowed in
required. examinations, the Centre must inform candidates in
advance of the following:
(j) Remind the candidates that they are forbidden to
communicate in any way with, seek assistance from, (a) The calculator must be of a size suitable for use
or give assistance to, another candidate whilst they on the desk at which the candidate will sit the
are in the examination room. examination.
(k) Inform the candidates of the time allowed for (b) They must remove batteries while the calculator
the examination and announce clearly that they is switched on, so that the stored programmes
can open the question paper and may begin to are cleared. If the calculator has a re-set button,
read the questions and to write their answers. the candidate can activate it while the calculator is
Under no circumstances must invigilators permit switched on, to delete any stored programmes or
candidates extra time, prior to the official start of the data.
examination, in which to read through the question
paper. (c) The power supply for the calculator is the
responsibility of the candidate and must be
integral to the calculator. Where appropriate, the
candidate may bring a spare set of batteries into the
examination room.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 37
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(d) The working condition of the calculator is the machines.
responsibility of the candidate.
CIE will regard the use of any such calculator as
(e) The calculator must be silent, with a visual display malpractice.
only.

(f) CIE will not normally consider a fault in a calculator


as justifying the giving of special consideration to the 3.3.4 Use of mathematical tables
candidate.
Centres must provide candidates with mathematical
(g) Candidates must not be in possession of calculator tables in the examination room for syllabuses where
cases, instruction leaflets or instructions and they are either specifically required by the subject
formulae printed on the lid or cover of a calculator, syllabus or required (not just optional) in the additional
or similar materials, during the examination. materials list on the question paper. The tables provided
Anything printed on a lid or cover that the candidate are The Cambridge Elementary Mathematical Tables
cannot remove must be securely covered. (Second Edition) published by Cambridge University
(h) Candidates must not be in possession of external Press. Candidates are not allowed to take their own
storage media (e.g. card, tape, disk, smartcard and copies of mathematical tables into the examination
plug-in modules) during the examination. room.

(i) Candidates must not borrow calculators from other Other mathematical tables and statistical tables are
candidates in the course of the examination for prohibited in all subjects, unless either specifically
any reason, although the invigilator may provide a permitted by the subject syllabus or included in the
candidate with a replacement calculator. additional materials on the question paper.

(j) Candidates may use programmable calculators,


but must not take any prepared programs 3.3.5 Use of dictionaries
into the examination room. Candidates must
clear information and/or programs stored in
the calculator’s memory before and after the Dictionaries are prohibited in A Level, AS Level and
examination. Retrieval of prepared information and/ O Level examinations, except where specifically
or programs during the examination, or removal of permitted by the syllabus. The Centre must check the
question paper content from the examination room, syllabuses before the examination to determine if a
is an infringement of the regulations. dictionary can be allowed.

(k) Candidates are responsible for clearing any The use of simple translation dictionaries is permitted in
information and/or programs stored in the calculator the Science and Mathematics Checkpoint examinations.
before and after the examination. They are not permitted in the English examination.

(l) The calculator must not be able to manipulate The use of simple translation dictionaries is allowed
algebra, it must be purely numerical integration/ in Cambridge International Diplomas, Cambridge
differentiation. Young Enterprise International, HIGCSE and IGCSE
examinations, except in the case of language
Calculators with any of the following facilities are
examinations or where specifically prohibited in the
prohibited, unless specifically stated otherwise in the
syllabus.
syllabus:
‘Simple translation dictionary’ means a dictionary
• graphic display
that only translates the word and does not also give a
• data banks
translation of the meaning or definition of the word.
• dictionaries
• language translators
The use of electronic dictionaries is not permitted in
• retrieval or manipulation of text or formulae
examinations.
• QWERTY keyboards
• built-in symbolic algebraic manipulations
• symbolic differentiation or integration
• capability of remote communication with other

University of Cambridge International Examinations


38 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.3.6 Late arrival of candidates or post:

Regulations
(a) Centres may allow a candidate who arrives after University of Cambridge International
the starting time for an examination to enter the Examinations
examination room to sit the examination. However, 1 Hills Road
Centres must warn the candidate that CIE Cambridge
reserves the right not to accept the script. CB1 2EU
United Kingdom
(b) When deciding whether to accept any of the work
completed by a candidate who arrives late, CIE Fax number: +44 1223 553558
will pay particular attention to the extent to which
it considers the security of the examination was
maintained, especially in respect of the KEY TIME.
3.3.6.1 Reasons which CIE may
(c) The Centre, at its discretion, may allow the full time
for the examination for a candidate who arrives consider as acceptable for late arrival
after the scheduled starting time. In such cases, the
Centre should indicate the official finishing time on In cases where the candidate is late for good reason
the candidate’s script. and CIE is satisfied that there has been no breach
of examination security (e.g. supervision can be
(d) In each case where a candidate who is admitted late guaranteed by the Centre in respect of the KEY TIME),
into an examination room the following rules apply: CIE will accept the work completed in the whole of the
• the Centre must send the answer script to CIE examination, including that completed in any additional
in the normal way time allowed to compensate for the late arrival.
Examples of acceptable reasons are sudden illness or
• the Centre must indicate on the answer script transport difficulties beyond the candidate’s control.
any work completed after the Centre’s actual
finishing time

• the Head of Centre must send a full report


3.3.6.2 Non-acceptable reasons for
using Form 9a, which must include the following late arrival
information:
In cases where a candidate is late because of
(i) the reason for the late arrival of the candidate,
negligence or oversight, and CIE is satisfied that there
including details of any arrangements made for
has been no breach of security (e.g. supervision can
the candidate to reach the Centre
be guaranteed by the Centre in respect of the KEY
(ii) the Centre’s actual start and finish times TIME), CIE will accept the work completed in normal
of the examination, including details of any examination time. However, CIE will not accept
arrangements for dealing with large numbers of any work completed in any additional time allowed.
candidates in practical examinations Examples of reasons which are not acceptable are
oversleeping or misreading of the timetable.
(iii) the time at which the candidate started the
examination 3.3.6.3 Late arrival for a period of Full
(iv) the time at which the candidate finished the Centre Supervision
examination

(v) the KEY TIME of the examination (a) Centres may allow a candidate who arrives after
the starting time for a period of required Full
(vi) a statement regarding any possible breach of
Centre Supervision prior to an examination to
examination security arising from the candidate’s
enter the supervised conditions and to then take
late arrival, including information about the
the examination. However, Centres must warn
extent to which the candidate was under
the candidate that CIE reserves the right not to
supervision from the actual starting time of
accept the script.
the examination. Submit all forms to CIE by fax

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 39
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(b) When deciding whether to accept any of the work Regulations
completed by a candidate who arrived late for a University of Cambridge International
period of required Full Centre Supervision for an Examinations
examination, CIE will pay particular attention to 1 Hills Road
the extent to which it considers the security of the Cambridge
examination was maintained, especially in respect of CB1 2EU
the KEY TIME. United Kingdom
Fax number: +44 1223 553558
(c) If a candidate arrives late for a period of required
Full Centre Supervision before an examination, but
after the KEY TIME for the examination, then the
candidate can only be permitted to enter Full Centre 3.3.7 Candidates arriving after the
Supervision if they do not have any contact or
communication with any other candidates currently examination has finished
under Full Centre Supervision.
(a) A candidate who arrives after the other candidates
(d) In each case where a candidate who is admitted late have been released from the examination room
into a period of Full Centre Supervision the following must be dealt with as absent and Centres should
rules apply: not allow them to take the examination. In each such
case the Centre must advise the candidate that CIE
• the Centre must send the answer script to CIE
may issue a ‘No Result’ in the subject affected.
in the normal way
(b) If a candidate arrives late for an afternoon paper that
• the Head of Centre must send a full report
a Centre has, with the approval of CIE, rescheduled
using Form 9a, which must include the following
to a morning session, the Centre may permit
information:
the candidate to take the paper at the published
(i) the reason for the late arrival of the time, provided that the candidate has not had any
candidate, including details of any contact with candidates who sat the paper at the
arrangements made for the candidate to rescheduled time. In such cases, acceptance of the
reach the Centre answer script will be at the discretion of CIE.

(ii) the Centre’s actual start and finish times for


the period of Full Centre Supervision, and
for the examination; including details of any 3.3.8 Leaving the examination room
arrangements for dealing with large numbers
of candidates in practical examinations (a) Candidates cannot leave the examination room until
after the KEY TIME of the examination unless the
(iii) the time at which the candidate entered Full
Centre keeps them under Full Centre Supervision
Centre Supervision
until the KEY TIME. The candidate must hand in their
(iv) the KEY TIME of the examination work when they leave, and the Centre must not
permit them to re-enter the examination room.
(v) a statement regarding any possible breach
of examination security arising from (b) Candidates who leave the examination room
the candidate’s late arrival, including temporarily must be accompanied by a member
information about the extent to which the of staff. In cases where special consideration is
candidate was under supervision from applied for (e.g. illness), the Centre may allow
the actual starting time of the period of such candidates extra time to compensate for their
Full Centre Supervision until they entered temporary absence.
supervised conditions at the Centre.
(c) Whether or not they leave the examination room
Submit all forms to CIE by fax or post:
early, candidates may not remove any question
papers or transcribed content of question papers.
This includes such methods as writing questions
on statements of entry, inserting question content
into calculators etc. (This is not an exhaustive list.)

University of Cambridge International Examinations


40 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
Centres must apply the 24 hour rule for security another place in order to complete the examination
of question papers and their contents.
• make a full report of the incident and of the action
taken, for immediate submission to CIE.

3.3.9 Irregular conduct


3.4 Special instructions
(a) Wherever possible, the invigilator must remove and
retain any unauthorised material discovered in the 3.4.1 Practical examinations in
possession of a candidate in the examination.
the General Qualification Science
(b) It is the duty of the Head of Centre to ensure that
they report all cases of irregularity or misconduct
syllabuses
in connection with the examination to CIE as soon
as possible. The Head of Centre is empowered to 3.4.1.1 Confidential instructions
expel a candidate from the examination room, but
they should only take such action when it is felt CIE will give the requirements for practical examinations
to be essential or when the continued presence in the syllabus-specific confidential instructions.
of a candidate would cause disruption to other CIE will send these instructions to Centres several
candidates. weeks before the examinations begin. Centres must
regard them as confidential and they are intended
(c) Any infringement of the regulations may lead to a
only to enable the member of staff in charge of the
disqualification of the candidate. The decision on
laboratory, (the supervisor), to undertake proper
disqualification rests with CIE.
preparations before the examination session. Under no
circumstances must any information contained in
the instructions reach candidates, either directly or
3.3.10 Emergencies indirectly, (see 3.1.2 (d) (i)).

The invigilator must take the following action in the Centres must keep the confidential instructions under
event of an emergency such as a fire alarm or bomb secure conditions at all times and it is the responsibility
alert: of the Head of Centre to ensure that the contents
• evacuate the examination room remain confidential. Under no circumstances must
• ensure that the candidates are fully supervised Centres discuss the confidential instructions with any
whilst they are out of the examination room, other Centre.
so as to ensure there is no collusion or external
communication Centres must refer any enquiries relating to the
confidential instructions to CIE or, in the case of local
• ensure that all the question papers and answer arrangements, to the Parent Organisation. Under no
scripts are left in the examination room and that the circumstances must Centres open any question
room is secured paper packets before the examination. There are no
exceptions.
• after the candidates have returned to the
examination room and before the examination
is resumed, indicate on the candidates’ work, 3.4.1.2 Materials
where it is feasible to do so, the point at which the
interruption occurred
In addition to apparatus and materials obtained from
• note the time and duration of the interruption local sources, CIE may supply some materials or, by
special arrangements with CIE, Centres may obtain
• allow the candidates the full working time them from particular firms. Materials supplied by CIE
prescribed for the examination will be clearly and completely labelled and CIE will
give directions for their issue in the syllabus-specific
• if there is only a small number of candidates,
confidential instructions. Centres must check materials
give consideration to the possibility of taking the
and specimens provided by CIE against the list provided
candidates, with question papers and scripts, to
as soon as they are received. Centres must report any

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 41
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
discrepancies to CIE immediately. at (or close to) the KEY TIME, and the other group
starts the examination at (or close to) the KEY TIME.
Centres must open the packets containing perishable This will ensure that the amount of time that candidates
specimens (e.g. enzymes for biological practical spend under supervision is kept to a minimum.
experiments) immediately upon receipt and keep them
in a refrigerator which is not accessible to unauthorised In some countries, scheduling the two groups in this
persons. way may cause a morning practical examination to
overlap with the afternoon examination session. In such
The Head of Centre, in conjunction with the supervisor, cases Centres may use one or more of the following
is responsible for the safe and secure confidential measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in
custody of all materials until they are used in the two examinations at the same time:
examination. No information about these materials
must reach candidates, either directly or indirectly • arrange the two groups of candidates so that those
(see 3.1.2 (d) (i)). who also have an afternoon examination take the
practical examination first
After the examination, Centres must return all slide
boxes and microscope slides to CIE, unless otherwise • arrange the time of the practical examination so that
stated. In some cases CIE may allow Centres the the changeover between the two groups is earlier
option of retaining material and paying replacement that the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre to
costs, using the form enclosed with the material. supervise the first group of candidates after their
Unless stated otherwise in the confidential instructions practical examination)
to supervisors, CIE may charge Centres for the cost of
• delay the start of the afternoon examination
materials not returned in good condition.
(provided that all of the candidates are under Full
Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).
In other countries, scheduling the two groups in this
3.4.1.3 Large numbers of candidates way may cause an afternoon practical examination to
overlap with the morning examination session. In such
If the number of candidates entered for a practical test cases, Centres may use one or more of the following
at any Centre is larger than can be accommodated measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in
at one time, the Centre may divide candidates into two examinations at the same time:
two groups. Both groups must take the test on the
same day and there should be the minimum possible • arrange the two groups of candidates so that those
delay between sessions. The Centre must make very who also have a morning examination take the
careful arrangements to keep the groups apart until practical examination last
all candidates have completed the test, and must
maintain the security of the examination at all times. • arrange the time of the practical examination so that
Centres must notify CIE in advance of any such the changeover between the two groups is later
arrangement. (See 5.5 for further instructions.) than the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre
to supervise the second group of candidates before
Centres must ensure that no prior knowledge of the their practical examination)
test is made available to candidates waiting to complete • make the start of the morning examination earlier
the tests, either from other candidates, the supervisor, (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
invigilators or other Centre staff, or by electronic or Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).
external means from contact outside the Centre, such
as candidates from other Centres who have completed The invigilator, in consultation with the supervisor, may
the test. make arrangements for some candidates to begin their
work with one question and some with another, if this
Centres must supervise all candidates at the KEY would facilitate the use of the apparatus and materials
TIME on the timetable. Candidates may be taking available.
the examination or they may be sequestered under
Full Centre Supervision, before or after taking the If the number of candidates is larger than can be
examination. If the Centre has divided the candidates accommodated in two groups, the Centre should
into two groups it may be desirable to schedule the contact CIE well in advance of the examination to
examination so that one group finishes the examination

University of Cambridge International Examinations


42 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
discuss the arrangements. examinations is in the Handbook (see page 55). It is
intended to be only a reminder for invigilators and
they must use it in conjunction with the regulations
3.4.1.4 Invigilation contained in this Handbook.

In all practical examinations, invigilators must take


special care to prevent communication between the 3.4.2 Special instructions for IGCSE
candidates, especially where the arrangements require speaking tests
candidates to move, from time to time, from one part of
the laboratory or examination room to another.
Four working days before the first day of speaking
One invigilator must be present for every 15 candidates
tests at the Centre, the Head of Centre should make
and at least two invigilators must be present in each
available the confidential teachers’ notes to the head
laboratory where an examination is being conducted.
of department or appropriate teacher/examiner.
It is essential that the supervisor who set up the
The teacher/examiner must allow sufficient time
examination should be present in the examination
to familiarise themselves with the materials and
room at the start of the examination and should also
procedures, but must not remove materials from
be available throughout the duration of the practical
the Centre. Centres must store materials in secure
examination to deal with technical difficulties that may
conditions in accordance with 3.1.2.
arise, including matters of safety, and to assist with
the invigilation in general. Ideally one of the invigilators
should be a specialist in the subject being examined;
this may be the supervisor who was responsible for 3.4.3 Special instructions for IGCSE
setting up the practical examination. and GCE listening tests
Where the supervisor is expected to perform the
CIE will supply Centres with the recorded material
experiments on the question paper, they should do this
for the listening tests, which they may keep after
in a separate room or in an area of the laboratory at a
the examination. Centres are strongly advised to
suitable distance from the candidates. The Centre must
hold the listening test in a room that is suitable for
provide adequate invigilation while the supervisor is
up to 30 candidates. If a Centre has equipment that
occupied with the experiments.
is especially powerful, it may accommodate more
candidates without special permission, but CIE will
If the supervisor has been involved in the preparation of
not consider applications for special consideration on
any of the candidates for the examination in any manner
the grounds of inaudibility. Centres may use language
then another invigilator must be present at all times.
laboratories, but they must take particular care to
Centres must carry out all invigilation in accordance
ensure adequate supervision. Certain papers require
with the regulations detailed in 3.1.4.
candidates to have personal listening facilities, e.g. CD
players with headphones.
Where the practical examination requires a changeover
of candidates between one set of apparatus and
another, the supervisor must reset the equipment back
to its initial state each time, unless directed otherwise 3.4.3.1 Checking recorded material
by the confidential instructions. Centres must not for listening tests
deduct any time required for this changeover from the
total time allotted for the examination. Invigilators must (a) Centres must spot-check listening test material
ensure that no communication takes place between immediately on receipt for recording and sound
candidates during the changeover period. quality.
The supervisor and any invigilators should consult the (b) In order to check the acoustics (i.e. the loudspeakers
syllabus-specific confidential instructions and must and sound quality) Centres must spot-check the
include with the answer scripts any information required test material at the appropriate volume in the
by CIE, e.g. the report form attached to the question examination room one working day before the
paper or to the confidential instructions. examination. This check must not affect the security
of the examination.
A brief guide to invigilating Science practical

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 43
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(c) On neither of the above occasions may Centres All candidates must be under supervision at the KEY
listen to the test material in full or remove it from the TIME on the timetable. Candidates may be taking
Centre for checking. After each check Centres must the examination or they may be sequestered under
return the test material to the examination question Full Centre Supervision, before or after taking the
paper store. examination. If the Centre has divided the candidates
into two groups it may be desirable to schedule the
examination so that one group finishes the examination
3.4.3.2 Conduct of a listening test at (or close to) the KEY TIME, and the other group
starts the examination at (or close to) the KEY TIME.
Ideally, a member of staff who speaks the language of This will ensure that the amount of time that candidates
the listening test should be present to deal with any spend under Full Centre Supervision is kept to a
technical difficulties that may arise. If this person has minimum.
to be the teacher who prepared the candidates for the
subject under examination, they must not be the sole In some countries, scheduling the two groups in this
invigilator (see 3.1.4). way may cause a morning practical examination to
overlap with the afternoon examination session. In such
Once started, the invigilator must not stop the test, cases Centres may use one or more of the following
except in the case of a serious emergency. Noise from measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in
outside the examination room does not constitute a two examinations at the same time:
serious emergency and the invigilator must not stop the
test in these circumstances. The invigilator should warn • arrange the two groups of candidates so that those
candidates of this before the test begins. who also have an afternoon examination take the
practical examination first
In the event of the test being stopped in a serious
• arrange the time of the practical examination so that
emergency, the invigilator should restart it once they
the changeover between the two groups is earlier
have dealt with the emergency, at exactly the same
that the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre to
place. The invigilator must include a report with the
supervise the first group of candidates after their
candidates’ scripts, indicating at which point in the test
practical examination)
the interruption took place, the nature of the incident
and the length of the interruption. If there is good • delay the start of the afternoon examination
reason to doubt whether all candidates heard certain (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
items, the invigilator must identify these items in the Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).
report and give the reason for doubt.
In other countries, scheduling the two groups in this
Centres must contact CIE if equipment fails during the way may cause an afternoon practical examination to
examination, in order to make alternative arrangements overlap with the morning examination session. In such
for the conduct of the listening test. cases, Centres may use one or more of the following
measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in
two examinations at the same time:
3.4.3.3 Large numbers of candidates
• arrange the two groups of candidates so that those
If the numbers of candidates entered for a listening who also have a morning examination take the
test at any Centre is larger than can be accommodated practical examination last
at one time, the Centre may divide the candidates
• arrange the time of the practical examination so that
into two groups. Both groups must take the test
the changeover between the two groups is later
on the same day and there should be the minimum
than the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre
possible delay between the sessions. The Centre must
to supervise the second group of candidates before
make very careful arrangements to keep the groups
their practical examination)
apart until all candidates have completed the test,
and must maintain security of the examination at all • make the start of the morning examination earlier
times. Centres must notify CIE in advance of any such (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
arrangements. (See 3.4.1.3 for further instructions.) Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).

University of Cambridge International Examinations


44 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
If the number of candidates is larger than can be 3.4.4.2 IGCSE syllabuses
accommodated in two groups, the Centre should
contact CIE well in advance of the examination to 0486 (English) Paper 1
discuss the arrangements.
0488 (Spanish) Paper 1

Candidates should take their set texts into the


3.4.4 ‘Open book’ Literature examination room for the syllabuses listed above.
components The set texts must be original published books only, not
photocopies from books. Set texts must not contain
notes, underlining, highlighting or any other annotations
or additions made by the candidate. Invigilators must
3.4.4.1 HIGCSE syllabuses check to ensure that candidates use original published
1220 (First Language English) Paper 4 books only, (not photocopies unless the Centre has
made prior agreement with CIE Regulations), and
1223 (First Language Afrikaans) Paper 4 ensure that they do not contain notes made by the
1229 (Afrikaans as a Second Language) Paper 4 candidates. Invigilators must report all breaches of this
regulation to CIE. (Note: IGCSE English Literature Paper
1230 (English as a Second Language) Paper 4 4 is a ‘closed book’ component, where texts are not
allowed.)
Candidates should take their set texts into the
examination room for the syllabuses listed above. For passage-based exercises on these components,
The set texts must be original published books only, the question paper will state a chapter/scene/page
not photocopies from books. Set texts must not reference. In some cases, if appropriate, the paper
contain notes made by the candidate, but may contain may provide references to several available editions.
underlining and highlighting only. Invigilators must check Heads of department are allowed to open the question
to ensure that candidates use original published books paper an hour in advance of the examination to clarify or
only, (not photocopies unless the Centre has made a provide the relevant references for their candidates, in
prior agreement with CIE Regulations), and ensure that the event that they have been using a different edition.
they do not contain notes made by the candidates. Should any references need to be clarified or provided,
The invigilator must report all breaches of this regulation the head of department should hand the information
to CIE. in writing to the invigilator, who should read it to
candidates at the start of the examination. Heads of
For passage-based exercises on these components, department/invigilators may also write such references
the question paper will state a chapter/scene/page on a board at the front of the examination room.
reference. In some cases, if appropriate, the paper
may provide references to several available editions.
Heads of department are allowed to open the question
paper an hour in advance of the examination to clarify or
3.4.5 Special instructions for IGCSE
provide the relevant references for their candidates, in ICT and AS & A Level Applied ICT
the event that they have been using a different edition.
Should any references need to be clarified or provided,
practical tests
the head of department should hand the information
in writing to the invigilator, who should read it to 3.4.5.1 IGCSE ICT and AS & A Level
candidates at the start of the examination. Heads of Applied ICT practical tests
department/invigilators may also write such references
on a board at the front of the examination room.
When Centres request the practical papers, CIE will
send the supervisor instructions for practical tests.
Centres must follow these carefully, along with the
procedures for conducting practical tests, which are
in the syllabus. A suitably competent supervisor, who
may be the candidates’ tutor, is responsible for the
administration of the practical tests according to these
instructions and procedures, which they should use

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 45
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
alongside the regulations outlined in this Handbook. order and that it will enable them to meet all the
The supervisor is responsible for the preparation of the performance criteria as specified in the syllabus.
hardware and software for the test. CIE will not take into consideration errors resulting from
faulty software or hardware when marking candidates’
work.
3.4.5.2 Timetabling
Centres are responsible for candidates having access
to the Internet. However, if the Centre has only limited
CIE does not timetable the practical tests in the same
or unreliable Internet access, it may download pages
way as most IGCSE and AS & A Level written papers.
from the assessment website (www.hothouse-design.
The IGCSE and AS & A Level timetable will specify
co.uk) and place them on its network or intranet as
a period within which candidates must take the two
required. The Centre will then need to make candidates
practical tests. Within this period, Centres may conduct
clearly aware before the start of the test of alternative
the practical tests at any convenient time or times.
arrangements for sending email messages and
Candidates must complete each practical test in a
searching for specified files required for the tasks.
single session.
Centres are responsible for ensuring that a spare
The candidates are not all required to take the tests at
computer/printer is available in case of equipment
the same time, and Centres do not need to sequester
failure. If equipment failure occurs, the invigilator should
them until other candidates have taken the test. Some
permit the candidate to move to another machine if
Centres may therefore choose to conduct each test in
necessary, making sure that the candidate does not
several sessions over a number of days or weeks.
have access to other candidates’ work, (e.g. by using
secure areas on all machines or changing the default
When arranging examination dates, Centres should take
settings). Centres must ensure that sufficient stocks of
into account the time needed to set up the system,
toner, paper etc. are provided.
to provide a supervisor worked copy and should allow
contingency planning (e.g. to reschedule examination
There is no requirement for candidates to print their
times due to possible hardware failure).
work in colour, unless otherwise instructed. CIE will
not give extra credit to work printed in colour. It is,
however, the candidate’s responsibility to ensure that
3.4.5.3 Preparation for the practical adequate differentiation is present on monochrome
tests printouts (e.g. sectors of a pie chart are distinguishable).
Where appropriate, invigilators must make candidates
Before the candidates take a practical test, the aware of this in an announcement immediately before
supervisor must work through a past/specimen paper, the start of the test.
using the hardware and software that the candidates
will be using. Centres must submit a supervisor worked
copy for each paper that candidates are entered for 3.4.5.4 Invigilation
(0418 past papers can be used for 0417).
At least two invigilators must be present for the test.
Please note that the supervisor should not use the live It is essential that a suitably competent invigilator,
assessment for the supervisor’s worked copy. preferably the supervisor, is present in the test room
to deal with any technical difficulties that may arise.
The supervisor worked copy is required in order to: If the supervisor has been involved in the preparation
of any of the candidates for the test, then another
• ensure that the hardware and software at the invigilator must be present at all times. It is left to the
Centre will enable the candidates to meet all the discretion of the Centre to appoint suitable personnel,
performance criteria but the availability of an extra technician in addition
to the invigilators is encouraged. Centres must carry
• help the examiner understand the approach taken out all invigilation in accordance with the regulations
by the candidates. detailed in 3.1.4 of this Handbook. The supervisor
and invigilators must consult the syllabus-specific
Centres are responsible for ensuring that the hardware procedures for conducting practical tests and the
and software candidates will be using is in full working supervisor instructions for practical tests.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


46 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
A brief guide to invigilating IGCSE ICT practical tests answers. Centres must treat all assessment material
is in this Handbook. It is intended to be used as a as confidential and must only issue it at the time of
reminder for invigilators. Invigilators must only use it the test. Centres must not use live CIE assessment
in conjunction with the regulations contained in this material for practising skills.
Handbook, as well as the guidelines in the syllabus and
the supervisor instructions. Centres must keep secure all work stored on a network
or hard disk. Centres are advised to consider setting up
Candidates must not have access during the test passwords to control login procedures and to ensure
to their own electronic files or personal notes, that only authorised access to files is possible.
pre-prepared templates or other files. Candidates are Centres must ensure that:
not allowed to refer to textbooks or Centre-prepared
manuals during the test. During the practical test • candidates do not have access to test material
candidates may use English or simple translation except during their test
dictionaries (see also 3.3.5), spell-checkers, software
help facilities and manufacturer manuals on the • at the end of each session the invigilator must
software packages. Candidates may use software collect all assessment material (including the CIE
wizards provided by the original software vendor. practical tests and candidates’ completed work)
Supervisor/invigilators must not give any other help
• the Centre must destroy all draft copies and rough
to the candidates during the test, unless there is an
work which it is not submitting.
equipment failure. The supervisor must record any
assistance given to an individual candidate beyond that
After the test, the invigilator must collect all copies of
given to the group as a whole and must submit their
the test papers and the Centre must either destroy
report to CIE with the candidates’ work.
them or keep them under secure conditions until
the end of the examination session. Candidates are
Candidates must not communicate with each another
not permitted to retain a copy of the test, or of any
in any way (including the use of email, via the Internet,
printouts produced during the test, or of any electronic
intranet or instant messaging) and Centres must ensure
files which form part of the test or have been produced
the security of the individual candidate’s files. Centres
during the test. The Centre must keep candidates’ work
are strongly advised to consider setting up passwords
securely between the end of the test and submission
to control login procedures and to ensure that only
to CIE.
authorised access to files is possible. Candidates
must not have access to portable storage media, e.g.
memory sticks or floppy disks. Invigilators must be
constantly vigilant and observant throughout the test. 3.4.5.6 Equipment failure
In the event of a system crash, software failure, power
3.4.5.5 Security issues cut or damage to equipment occurring during the test,
any action taken must ensure that the Centre can
guarantee the integrity of the test.
The practical tests are a test of skills, not of knowledge
or understanding. The performance criteria (i.e. the
If a candidate appears to be having problems with faulty
skills which are included in the test) are published
equipment, the invigilator must inform the supervisor,
in the syllabus and are available to candidates.
who must determine whether the fault lies with the
The majority of the performance criteria are assessed
equipment or the candidate. If equipment failure occurs
in each examination. Candidates can therefore gain no
with an individual computer, the invigilator should
advantage by speaking to other candidates who have
permit the candidate to move to another machine
already taken the tests; they already know what skills
if necessary. Invigilators are advised to check that
they have had to acquire. The security issues associated
candidates do not have access to other candidates’
with the practical tests are therefore different to those
work (e.g. by using secure areas on all machines or
associated with conventional written papers.
changing the default settings).
There are, nevertheless, important security issues.
If equipment can be restored, the invigilator may
For example, candidates must not gain sufficient
give extra time to the candidates to compensate for
knowledge of the tests to enable them to rote-learn the
time lost while the problem was resolved, as long as
sequences of keystrokes or commands which form the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 47
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
the Centre can guarantee the integrity of the test. for the relevant syllabus and option. These must be
If equipment failure makes it impossible to continue carefully followed. A suitably competent supervisor is
with the test (e.g. power has been lost indefinitely or responsible for the installation and administration of the
all the candidate’s work has been lost or corrupted), all computer-based tests according to these instructions
the candidate’s work must be destroyed and the Centre and procedures. They should use these alongside the
should allow the candidate a second attempt at the test regulations outlined in this Handbook. The supervisor
on a different day. This must only be a last resort. is responsible for the preparation of the hardware and
software for the test. When planning the examination
If there has been an equipment failure, the supervisor the supervisor should take into account the time
must submit a detailed report to CIE examiners required to install the software.
(supervisor Report Folder – SRF) with the candidates’
work. The report must state the nature of the problem, 3.4.6.2 Preparation for the computer-
the candidates affected, and the actions taken.
based tests

3.4.5.7 Printing Centres are responsible for ensuring that the hardware
and software candidates will be using is in full working
order and that it will enable them to take the test. In the
Candidates’ work will take the form of printouts.
event of a candidate being unable to complete the
Centres must not submit other forms of output (e.g.
test due to failure of either hardware or software, the
floppy disks, CD-ROM). Each printout must include
Centre must inform CIE as soon as possible. CIE can
the candidate’s name, number and Centre number.
then arrange for candidates to take the alternative
Candidates must enter this information before printing.
to coursework component (the written examination)
This information must not be hand-written. CIE will not
instead of the computer-based test.
mark any printouts with either hand-written details or
no candidate details. If candidates produce additional
If equipment failure occurs, permit candidates to move
rough copies of printouts, these must be neatly crossed
to another machine if necessary.
through to indicate that they are not the copy to be
marked.

Candidates must send all work to the printer during 3.4.6.3 Isolated workstations
the duration of the test. Only in the event of a printer
breakdown may the Centre use its discretion on Seating arrangements must prevent each candidate
extending the time specified for the test. The supervisor from being able to see another candidate’s screen.
must record this as part of their report. Printouts The minimum distance between the outer edge of
may be collated after the test time specified under one screen and the next must be 1.25 metres, unless
supervised conditions. the monitors are positioned back-to-back or separated
by dividers high enough to prevent candidates from
It is essential that an invigilator gives the printouts overlooking the work of others. In this case, the
to candidates and that candidates do not collect the minimum distance need not apply. However, if the
printouts from the printer themselves. Invigilators must screens are diagonally opposite and not separated by
make sure that candidates are given only their own dividers, 1.25 metres may not be sufficient. The principal
printouts. objective is to ensure that no candidate’s work is
overseen by others, and supervisors/invigilators must
take appropriate steps to ensure that this can be
3.4.6 Special instructions for IGCSE achieved. Example desk arrangements are given below.

computer-based tests
3.4.6.1 IGCSE computer-based tests
CIE will send the procedures for conducting
computer-based tests and the technical instructions
for installation to Centres when they submit entries

University of Cambridge International Examinations


48 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
only situation in which a candidate may be allowed a
second attempt at a practical test.

Second attempts are only permitted as a last resort, for


example where all of a candidate’s data has been lost
or corrupted and it is impossible to continue with the
test without starting again, or where power has been
lost indefinitely, or where failed equipment cannot be
replaced within a reasonable time.

If there has been an equipment failure, the supervisor


must submit a detailed report to CIE. The report must
state the nature of the problem, the candidates affected
and the actions taken.
During the test (or each session of a test), the invigilator
must complete a room plan showing the candidates’
positions and direction of the workstations, the base 3.4.7 Special instructions for IGCSE,
position of the invigilators, and any pillars or similar AS & A Level Art and Design
obstructions. The Centre must send this plan to CIE
after the examination, together with the attendance
Centres should refer to ‘A Guide to Administering Art
register.
and Design Practical Examinations’, which is published
in the relevant Art and Design syllabus.

3.4.6.4 Invigilation
3.5 At the end of the examination
At least two invigilators must be present for the test.
It is essential that a suitably competent invigilator,
preferably the supervisor, is present in the test room to 3.5.1 Finishing the examination
deal with any technical difficulties that may arise. It is
left to the discretion of the Centre to appoint suitable Five minutes before the end of the examination, the
personnel, but the availability of an extra technician in invigilator must inform the candidates that there are five
addition to the invigilators is encouraged. minutes remaining.

Centres must carry out all invigilation in accordance At the end of the examination, the invigilator must tell
with the regulations detailed in 3.1.4 of this Handbook. the candidates to stop writing and to place their pens/
The supervisor and invigilators should consult the pencils on their desks immediately.
syllabus-specific procedures for conducting computer
based tests and technical instructions for installation. Where invigilators permit candidates who arrive late
the full working time to complete their examination
(see 3.3.6), they can allow such candidates to continue
3.4.6.5 Equipment failure after the normal finishing time and tell them to stop
writing after the additional time allowed.
In the event of a system crash, software failure, power
The invigilator must instruct the candidates:
cut or damage to equipment occurring during the test,
extra time may be given to candidates to compensate
(a) to ensure that they have entered all the required
for the time lost while the problem is resolved.
information on their answer scripts
If, in the supervisor’s opinion, an equipment failure (b) to ensure that their answers are correctly numbered
makes it impossible to continue with the test, then
the supervisor may decide to abort the test. If this (c) to assemble any loose sheets (including rough work)
decision is taken, then all the candidate’s work must in the order in which they attempted the questions
be destroyed and the candidate should be allowed a and to fasten these and any supplementary
second attempt at the test on a different day. This is the answer sheets to the back of their answer scripts,

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 49
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
or as otherwise instructed, with the string or After the 24 hours have elapsed, Centres may return
tags provided by the Centre (they must not use the papers to candidates/Centre staff at their discretion,
paper-clips or staples). excluding A Level Computing papers and IGCSE ICT
papers. Centres must not return these to candidates.

Centres must keep all empty question paper packets


3.5.2 Collection of answer scripts securely until after the issue of results for the session.
CIE may require them for investigations into suspected
Centres must ensure that they collect all answer malpractice cases.
scripts before the candidates are allowed to leave the
examination room.
3.5.4 Full Centre Supervision and the
Invigilators must sort answer scripts into the order
shown on the attendance register (candidate number
KEY TIME
order), and check to make sure that all answer scripts
are present and that candidates have used their correct At the end of an examination candidates must not
Centre and candidate numbers. leave the examination room until they are instructed
to do so by an invigilator. Candidates are considered
After collation, the invigilator must hand answer by CIE to be under examination conditions until they
scripts immediately to the person responsible for are instructed by the invigilator that they can leave the
their despatch, who must place them immediately examination room.
in the return envelope and seal it. Answer scripts are
confidential between the candidate and CIE. They may If an examination ends at or after the KEY TIME for
not be read or photocopied by any person prior to the examination session then the candidates can be
despatch, unless this is specifically required by CIE. permitted to leave the examination room once the
examination is completed; and no further supervision is
If a candidate or other unauthorised person removes required.
a script from the examination room, the Centre must
advise CIE of the circumstances of the irregularity in If an examination ends before the KEY TIME for the
writing. The candidate should be warned that CIE may examination session then the candidates can only be
not accept the script. permitted to leave the examination room if they are
moved to another location where the Centre will keep
them under Full Centre Supervision until the KEY TIME.
3.5.3 Collection of question If a candidate fails to attend a period of Full Centre
papers/24 hour security rule Supervision after an examination then CIE will consider
this as possible malpractice. Centres must advise CIE
Only the designated Centre staff responsible for the immediately in such circumstances.
collection of the question papers may take any copy of a
question paper from the examination room. The Centre 3.5.5 Unused stationery
must collect all question papers at the end of the
examination and retain them under secure conditions Centres must collect all unused stationery in the
(see 3.1.2) until at least 24 hours have elapsed after examination room, checking for any loose sheets which
the end of the time of examination session specified candidates may have overlooked, and return them to
for each paper by CIE. For example, for an examination secure storage.
held in a morning session, the Centre must hold the
question papers under secure conditions until 24 hours
after the session finishes at 1 pm.
3.6 After the examination
Centres must fully audit the number of question
papers at the end of the examination and verify that 3.6.1 Bar code labels
this matches the number issued before candidates are
released from supervision. (a) Centres are provided with a set of adhesive labels
to use on packets of candidates’ answer scripts.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


50 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
Please note that each of these labels has a unique the Centre number, the syllabus and component
bar code. CIE will use the bar codes to record for which they have enclosed answer scripts, the
automatically the movement of answer script number of answer scripts contained in the envelope
packets between Centres, CIE and its examiners. and the candidate number range the envelope
These labels will enable CIE to locate answer contains.
scripts more easily during the essential answer
script-checking procedures which take place before
CIE issues the results. 3.6.2 Packing of answer scripts
(b) CIE provides the labels in timetable date order, with
Centres must not combine answer scripts for different
the labels for components for which no specific date
components in the same envelope.
is allocated printed at the beginning of the set.

(c) Centres must follow the rules for the use of Centres must enclose the completed attendance
bar-coded labels: register in each envelope and check that the number
of answer scripts enclosed agrees with the number
• Invigilators must ensure that the correct label is shown on both the attendance register and on the front
attached to each packet of answer scripts. of the answer script envelope.

• Where a blank space appears to the left of the Centres must take great care in packing the answer
word ‘SPLIT’ on the label, Centres must place scripts. Wherever possible, Centres must despatch all
all answer scripts for that component in the answer scripts on the day of the examination by the
answer script packet. If the script packet is not most expedient method. Should this not be possible,
large enough for the specified split of scripts, the Centre must despatch the answer scripts within
bind all packets of scripts relating to a particular one week of the date of the examination by the most
syllabus component together then label the expedient method. If Centres have to retain answer
bound package with the relevant barcode label. scripts overnight they must keep them under secure
• Where the code 01, 02 etc., appears to the left conditions (as specified in 3.1.2).
of the word ‘SPLIT’ on the label, Centres should
place in the answer script packet only those Scripts packets must not weigh any more than
answer scripts within the range of candidate 15 kilos.
index numbers shown to the right of the words Centres must check that:
‘CANDIDATE NO. RANGE’.
(a) the component number and name shown on
• Centres must include any answer scripts for the unique bar-coded label on the answer script
candidates not appearing on the pre-printed envelope agrees with that on the question paper for
attendance register with the other candidates’ which answers are enclosed
answer scripts, in index number order for the
component. (b) if all candidates entered for a component are absent,
the Centre completes an attendance register for
• Do not write anything on the bar code. that component and submits it to CIE enclosed in
the answer script envelope, which must display the
• Do not cover the bar code with adhesive tape, correct bar-coded labels
other labels or anything that would deface the
bar code. (c) the envelopes of answer scripts are securely
fastened.
(d) If, for any reason, a Centre does not use bar code
labels in the examination session for which they Centres must send correspondence, reports and forms
were produced, they must destroy them, and (e.g. special consideration forms) separately to CIE
must not, in any circumstances, use them for the and not enclose them with the answer scripts, unless
identification of answer script packets in future specifically instructed or authorised by CIE to do so.
examinations.

(e) If a Centre has not received a relevant bar-coded


label and the examination has been completed,
the Centre must clearly state on the envelope

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 51
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.6.3 Despatch of answer scripts arrangements, moderation, syllabus content,
timetabling, etc.).
Centres should refer to section 19.3 in the
Administrative Guide for Centres. To avoid the loss of all
the scripts for an entire syllabus, Centres are advised
not to despatch all of the components for the same
syllabus in one parcel. CIE recommends that, where
practical, Centres use a trackable means of despatch for
script packages, such as air freight, a courier company,
or registered postal service.

CIE will supply two types of label for Centres to use in


the despatch of answer scripts and it is important that
Centres use the correct one depending on the method
of despatch chosen:

(a) air freight labels with the DHL Global Forwarding


address - used only when despatching answer
scripts by air freight (see example labels in the
Administrative Guide for Centres)

(b) labels with the Cambridge Assessment DC10


address - use for all non-air freight despatches
(see example labels in the Administrative Guide for
Centres).

The use of these labels will ensure swift and safe


transit. Centres must only use them for the despatch of
scripts, including artwork and/or school-based assessed
work.

The Centre must pay all costs for the despatch of


scripts to CIE.

Centres should pack separately the scripts for any


candidate who has taken examination whilst suffering
from an infectious or contagious disease. The Centre
should photocopy the contaminated script and seal the
original script in plastic, with a note attached explaining
the situation. The Centre must notify CIE in writing of
any cases where scripts have been contaminated.

3.6.4 Comments on the examination


CIE is interested in teachers’ comments on all
aspects of the examination, including written papers,
school-based assessments, practical tests, orals, etc.
Centres can use the Comments on the Examination
Form, Form ECF001, (a copy of which is in the
Administrative Guide for Centres or on the Teacher
Support Website) for this purpose. Centres should
use a separate copy of this form for comments on the
administration of the examination (internal assessment

University of Cambridge International Examinations


52 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
NOTICE TO CANDIDATES
This notice is intended to help you. Please read it carefully and do what you are asked.
If there is anything you do not understand, especially which calculator you may use, ask your teacher before the date of your
examination.
WARNING
• If you cheat, try to use any unfair practice, or break the rules in any way, you may be disqualified from all your subjects.

Make sure you know the rules. All points contained in this Notice are rules and you must follow them.
• You are not permitted to enter for the same syllabus code at two Centres in the same examination session.
• Your Centre will advise you of your examination times; and also of any times at which you will be required to attend periods of supervision at the Centre before
or after your examinations.
• You must be on time for all examinations and periods of required supervision. If you are late for an examination or for a period of required supervision, CIE will
not normally accept your work.
• You may take into the examination room only the materials and equipment which are allowed. You must not take into the examination room calculator cases
or instruction leaflets, bags, non-transparent pencil cases, personal TVs or computers, electronic or radio communication and/or recording devices including
mobile telephones and their cameras, portable music players, or any other material or equipment. Anyone found in possession of any unauthorised material,
even if it is switched off and they not intending to use it, will automatically be disqualified from the subject being taken.
• When held for a period of Centre supervision before or after an examination you are not allowed access to any electronic means of communication such as a
mobile phone or the Internet or any unsupervised contact with persons who have had access to such means of communication. Anyone found in possession
of any unauthorised material, even if it is switched off and they are not intending to use it, will automatically be disqualified from the subject being taken.
• You must not take part in any unfair practice either when preparing coursework, or when taking the examination.
• You must not use correcting fluid, correcting pens, highlighter pens or any similar items.
• You must not talk, communicate in any way with, seek assistance from, give assistance to, or disturb other candidates once the examination has started.
• Smoking is not allowed in the examination room.
Make sure you attend
• Know the dates and times of your examinations and of any periods of Centre supervision which you are required to attend.
• Arrive at least 10 minutes before the start of each examination or for any period of required Centre supervision.
• If you arrive late for an examination, report to the invigilator running the examination. If you arrive after the examination has ended, you will not normally be
allowed to take it. If you miss, or are late for, a period of required Centre supervision then CIE will not normally accept your work for the related examinations.
• If you miss an examination without good reason, you will not normally be given a grade in the subject.
Provide what you need
• Leave outside the examination room or with the invigilator, anything that you do not need or which is not allowed.
• Take into the examination room the pens, pencils, rulers and any instruments that you need for the examination.
• You must write in blue or black ink except for multiple-choice papers which you must complete in pencil (B or HB). You may only use coloured pencils or inks
for diagrams, maps, charts etc. You must never use correcting fluid during an examination and you must not use highlighter pens or glue unless they are
specifically permitted by the syllabus.
• You must not borrow anything from another candidate during the examination.
Calculators, dictionaries and spell-checkers
• You may use a calculator, unless you are told that you may not do so, but you must not use a graphical calculator or the calculator function of another device,
such as a mobile phone.
• If you use a calculator - make sure it works properly
- make sure the battery is working properly
- clear anything stored in it prior to the examination
- do not bring into the examination room any operating instructions or prepared programs.
• You must not use a dictionary or computer spell-checker, unless you have been informed before the examinations that you may do so.
Examination instructions
• Listen to the invigilator and do what you are asked to do.
• Tell the invigilator at once
- if you think you have not been given the right question paper or all the materials listed on the front of the paper
- if the question paper is incomplete or badly printed.
• Read carefully the instructions printed on the question paper and/or on the answer book or answer paper. Do what they ask you to do.
• Fill in the details required on the front of your question paper and/or answer book or answer paper before the start of the examination.
• Do any rough work on the examination stationery provided. Cross it through and leave it on your desk when you leave.
Advice and assistance
• If on the day of the examination you feel that your work may be affected by ill health or any other reason, tell the invigilator.
• If during the examination you have a problem and are in doubt about what you should do, put up your hand up to attract attention. The invigilator will come and
assist you.
• You must not ask for, and will not be given, any explanation of the examination questions.
Leaving the examination room
• You must not leave the examination room until the invigilator tells you to do so. CIE Regulations may require that you attend a period of Centre supervision
after an examination. Failure to attend a period of required Centre supervision will mean that CIE will not accept your work for the related examinations.
• If you have used more than one answer book and/or loose sheets of answer paper, you must place them in the correct order. Fasten them together before you
leave.
• When you leave the examination room you must leave behind the question paper, your answer book or answer paper, rough work and any other (used or
unused) materials provided for the examination. You must not attempt to remove or copy the content of the examination question paper or answer scripts in
any form or media whatsoever.

YOU MUST NOT DISCUSS OR DISCLOSE BY ANY MEANS THE CONTENTS OF THE PAPER WITH ANY PERSON WHO HAS NOT TAKEN
THE EXAMINATION FOR 24 HOURS AFTER TAKING THE EXAMINATION. IF YOU DO SO, YOU WILL AUTOMATICALLY BE DISQUALIFIED
FROM THE SUBJECT BEING TAKEN.

A copy of this notice must be displayed inside and outside the examination room.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 53
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
CHECKLIST FOR INVIGILATORS

This checklist summarises the most essential actions for the invigilation of examinations. Invigilators must
be familiar with the current edition of the Handbook for Centres and specifically with Part 3A: Conduct of
examinations – General Qualifications and Professional question paper modules, which invigilators should refer to
for detailed instructions and guidance.
A Arrangements for the examination room 5. Ensure that no candidate leaves the examination room until
at least one hour after the starting time.
1. Check that any charts, diagrams, etc., have been cleared 6. Ensure that no question paper is removed from the
from the walls. examination room.
2. Check that you have on display the following: 7. Ensure that a member of staff is available to accompany any
(a) Notice to Candidates candidate who needs to leave the room temporarily.
(b) a clock clearly visible to all candidates 8. Refer to the Handbook for Centres in the event of an
(c) a board showing: emergency.
(i) Centre number 9. Inform candidates when they have five minutes remaining.
(ii) starting time and finishing time of the assessment. 10. Instruct candidates to stop writing at the end of the
3. Check that you have: examination.
(a) a copy of the current Handbook for Centres
(b) any subject-specific instructions E After the examination
(c) a seating plan of the assessment.
1. Check and sign the attendance register.
B Identification of candidates 2. Instruct candidates to check that:
(a) they have entered all the required information on their
1. Satisfy yourself about the identity of every candidate in the answer scripts, including supplementary sheets
assessment room. (b) their answers are correctly numbered
2. Check documentary evidence presented by private (c) they have fastened any supplementary sheets in
candidates that they are the same persons who made entry accordance with the instructions on the question paper
for the assessment. or answer book, if appropriate.
3. Collect all question papers, answer scripts and all unused
C Before the examination stationery before candidates leave the examination room.
4. Arrange answer scripts in attendance register order.
1. Refer to the front of the question paper for the precise 5. Ensure that answer scripts are kept in a secure place prior
requirements relating to authorised materials, particularly to despatch.
dictionaries and calculators (see F below). 6. Ensure that question paper content is not removed from the
2. Inform candidates that they are now subject to the examination room.
regulations of the assessment and draw their attention to
the Notice to Candidates. F Use of calculators and dictionaries
3. Warn candidates that they must hand to you any
unauthorised materials and where applicable switch them 1. Candidates are permitted to use calculators unless their
off. use is prohibited in the syllabus for the subject.
4. Open the question paper packet in the assessment room. 2. Candidates are not allowed to use dictionaries in the
5. Instruct candidates to complete the details on the front of examination, except as specified in the syllabus. Simple
the answer paper/booklet and any supplementary sheets. translation dictionaries are allowed for some examinations,
Draw candidates’ attention to the instructions on the front of in accordance with the regulations in the current version of
the question paper. the Handbook for Centres.
6. Ensure that details of any erratum notice are brought to the
notice of the candidates. G Full Centre Supervision
7. Remind candidates to write in blue or black ink.
8. Tell candidates when they may begin and how much time 1. Candidates must be kept under Full Centre Supervision from
they have. the KEY TIME shown on the final timetable until they enter
their examination. If candidates have been released from
D During the examination an examination then they must be kept under Full Centre
Supervision until the KEY TIME is reached.
1. Complete the attendance register.
2. Refer to the Handbook for Centres, Part 3, if a candidate 2. Full Centre Supervision means that the candidates cannot
arrives late. have access to any means of electronic communication
3. Be vigilant. Supervise the candidates at all times to prevent including mobile phones and the Internet, or contact
cheating and distractions. with any persons not under Full Centre Supervision.
4. Do not give any information to candidates about: The candidates can however, have access to text books
(a) suspected errors in the question paper, unless CIE has and revision notes and they may communicate with other
issued an erratum notice candidates under Full Centre Supervision.
(b) any question on the paper or the requirements for
answering particular questions. 3. Failure, by a candidate, to comply with the regulations
regarding Full Centre Supervision is malpractice and must
be reported to CIE.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


54 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
A brief guide to invigilating Science practical 7. Move around the laboratory. If you see any
examinations unauthorised material, remove it (without disturbing
the surrounding candidates). In the unlikely event
Practical examinations are not as easy to invigilate that there is a serious breach of examination security
as most written examinations because they are held (e.g. pre-prepared notes are discovered or obvious
in laboratories. Candidates often have more items collusion between candidates), you must inform
on the desk and also need to move around. This can the Head of Centre. The Centre must inform CIE
make malpractice harder to spot, so CIE has produced immediately of any such incident and the incident
the following guidelines to help you prepare as an must be detailed on the supervisor’s report.
invigilator.
8. Invigilators and subject specialists must not
1. Familiarise yourself with the checklist for invigilators, comment on any aspect of the candidates’ work, and
which applies to invigilators of both written and must not communicate with candidates except for
practical examinations. Also, ensure you have access administrative or safety reasons. You must note any
to a copy of the confidential instructions for that assistance you give to a candidate (where permitted
particular examination and are familiar with it – even by the question paper or confidential instructions)
if you are not a subject specialist it may have special and the candidate may be penalised. You must never
instructions dealing with the general administration assist candidates with either analysis of data or the
of the examination and other details that are answers to questions.
relevant. 9. If a candidate is experiencing difficulties in the
2. Before the arrival of the candidates and the start of examination, communication must be with that
the examination, look carefully around the room and candidate only. If there is a general problem
ensure all posters, diagrams and other items that that affects all candidates, you may make an
might aid or distract candidates are removed from announcement, provided that the security of the
the walls. examination is not compromised. The supervisor
must make a note in their report, detailing any
3. When the candidates arrive, ensure that they such announcement and the reasons for the
have handed in all unauthorised materials. announcement.
Calculators are permitted but must not be in a case.
Candidates must not use correcting fluid. They must 10. If a candidate appears to be having problems with
switch off and hand in their mobile phones. (For a faulty equipment, inform the subject specialist,
full list of exclusions see the current edition of the who will determine if the problem lies with the
Handbook for Centres.) Remind candidates that they equipment or the candidate. In the case of faulty
should write in black or blue ink or ballpoint pen – equipment it should be replaced or repaired without
they should only use pencil for graphs and diagrams. delay. The supervisor must make a note in their
report of any such problems, to be included with the
4. Throughout the examination, a subject specialist scripts for despatch to CIE.
should be available to help you deal with any
technical difficulties or safety issues that may 11. In preparing materials, supervisors should increase
arise – this will usually be the supervisor who was the bulk quantity for each substance by 25% so that
responsible for setting up the examination. spare material is available to cover accidental loss.
Invigilators may supply more material if requested
5. During the examination, it is recognised that some by candidates, without penalty. The supervisor must
movement by candidates and spoken instructions report any problems with the supply of material to
may be necessary, but please ensure that these are the candidates on their report.
essential to the examination and do not compromise
the security of the examination. All equipment and
chemicals should be arranged to limit as much as Finally, a competent subject specialist must complete
possible the need for any movement. Do not let and sign a copy of the supervisor’s report, including
candidates talk to each other. any results required in the confidential instructions.
The Centre must include a copy of the report in every
6. Be constantly vigilant and observant. packet of scripts sent to CIE. The Centre must produce
a separate report for each session and venue.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 55
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
A brief guide to invigilating IGCSE ICT and AS & A Internet or an intranet) and Centres must ensure
Level Applied ICT practical tests the security of the individual candidates’ files.
Centres are strongly advised to consider setting up
IT practical tests are not as easy to invigilate as most passwords to control login procedures and to ensure
written examinations, because they are usually held that only authorised access to files is possible.
in computer laboratories. Such conditions may make Candidates must not have access to portable
malpractice harder to spot, so CIE has produced storage media, e.g. memory sticks or floppy disks.
the following guidelines to help you prepare as an Invigilators must be constantly vigilant and observant
invigilator. throughout the test.

1. Familiarise yourself with the checklist for invigilators, 6. Move around the room. If you see any unauthorised
which applies to invigilators of both written material, remove it. Should any breach of security
examinations and practical tests. Also, ensure occur (such as obvious collusion between
that you have access to a copy of the supervisor candidates, e.g. by accessing other candidates’ files
instructions sent with the examination materials on the network or sharing solutions via the Internet),
and the procedures for conducting practical tests. you must inform the Head of Centre and submit a
Be familiar with these documents – even if you are detailed written report to CIE.
not a subject specialist, the special instructions 7. If a candidate appears to be having problems with
dealing with the administration of the test are faulty equipment, inform the supervisor, who will
relevant. determine if the fault lies with the equipment or the
2. The supervisor, who is responsible for the candidate. If equipment failure occurs with individual
administration of the test, must be present computers, you should permit the candidates to
throughout. The supervisor can act as an invigilator move to another machine if necessary. Invigilators
but two invigilators must be present at all times. are advised to check that candidates do not have
A teacher who has been responsible for the access to other candidates’ work e.g. by using
preparation of candidates must not be the sole secure areas on all machines, or by changing the
invigilator. Access to technical support during the default settings. If equipment can be restored
test is strongly recommended. you may give extra time to the candidates to
compensate for time lost while the problem was
3. When the candidates arrive, ensure that they have resolved, as long as the Centre can guarantee the
handed in all unauthorised materials. Past test integrity of the test. If equipment failure makes it
papers and mark schemes are not permitted as impossible to continue with the test, (e.g. power has
reference material during the test. been lost indefinitely, or all the candidate’s work has
been lost or corrupted), the Centre must destroy all
4. Candidates must not have access during the test the candidate’s work and should allow the candidate
to their own electronic files or personal notes, a second attempt at the test on a different day.
pre-prepared templates or other files. Candidates are This must only be a last resort.
not allowed to refer to textbooks or Centre-prepared
manuals during the examination. Candidates may 8. To conform with safe working practices in using
use simple translation dictionaries (see also display screen equipment, it is recommended that
3.3.5), spell-checkers, software help facilities and Centres allow candidates to take short approved
manufacturer manuals on the software packages breaks from working at their screens (5–10 minutes
during the practical test. Candidates may use every hour). Candidates must not leave the
software wizards provided by the original software examination room during this time or communicate
vendor. You may not give any other help to the with other candidates. Such breaks may naturally
candidates during the test, unless there is an form part of the working pattern, as candidates study
equipment failure. The supervisor must record any the assessment material or approach the invigilator
assistance given to an individual candidate beyond to receive their printouts.
that given to the group as a whole as part of their
report, which they must submit to CIE with the 9. Candidates’ work will take the form of printouts.
candidates’ work. Centres must not submit other forms of output,
e.g. floppy disks, CD-ROM. Each printout must
5. Candidates must not communicate with each include the candidate’s name, number and Centre
other in any way (including the use of email, via the number. Candidates must enter this information

University of Cambridge International Examinations


56 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
before printing. This information must not be candidate’s, number and Centre number. Candidates
hand-written. CIE will not mark any printouts with must enter this information before printing. CIE will
either hand-written details or no candidate details. not accept or mark printouts with either hand-written
or no candidate details.
10. Candidates must send all work to the printer during
the duration of the test. Printouts may be collated 15. Centres must submit each candidate’s work in
after the test time specified, under supervised the appropriate assessment record folder for
conditions. Invigilators will be responsible for the respective test. Apart from the candidates’
collecting the printouts from the printers and giving assessment record folders, the supervisor must
these to the candidates. Where specified, tasks submit a Supervisor Report Folder (SRF) including a
such as highlighting parts of the printout can be supervisor worked copy of a past/specimen paper.
done after the test time specified. You must remind The SRF must state the nature of any problems
candidates that no printout of a task means that the encountered, the candidates affected, and the
examiner has no evidence that they completed the actions taken.
task – the examiner cannot award marks if there is
no evidence. If candidates produce additional rough 16. After the test, the invigilator must collect all copies
copies of printouts, they should neatly cross through of the test papers and the Centre must either
these to indicate that they are not the copy to be destroy them or keep them under secure conditions
marked. Only in the event of a printer breakdown for future use. Candidates are not permitted to retain
may the Centre use its discretion on extending the a copy of the test, or of any printouts produced
time specified for the test. The supervisor must during the test, or of any electronic files which form
record this as part of their report. part of the test or have been produced during the
test. Centres must keep candidates’ work securely
11. Invigilators must observe carefully the printing of between the end of the test and submission to CIE.
work by candidates. It is essential that an invigilator
gives the printouts to candidates and that candidates
do not collect the printouts themselves from the
printer. It is advisable to check at this stage that all
printouts contain the candidate name, number and
Centre number, before you give the candidates their
work. Invigilators must make sure that they give
candidates only their own printouts.

12. Printers used should preferably be in the same


room as the candidates. If printers are in a different
room, someone (other than the candidates) should
collect printouts and give them to the invigilator
– candidates must not collect printouts under any
circumstances. At all times it is the responsibility of
the invigilator to give printouts to the candidates.

13. There is no requirement to print in colour, unless


otherwise instructed. CIE will not give any extra
credit to work printed in colour. It is, however, the
candidate’s responsibility to ensure that adequate
differentiation is present on monochrome printouts
(e.g. sectors of a pie chart are distinguishable). If the
Centre does not submit colour prints and colour is
being tested, a supervisor must witness that colour
was used correctly, stating this on the assessment
record folder (ARF).

14. At the end of the test, candidates must present


the invigilator with the final printouts they wish to
submit. Each page of the printout must include the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 57
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
Instructions to invigilators of multiple-choice papers Transferred candidates

CIE provides multiple-choice answer sheets (OMR The receiving Centre will receive an answer sheet for
MS4) pre-printed with the syllabus, component, Centre each transferred candidate.
number, and index number of the candidate.
After the examination
CIE also supplies supplementary answer sheets
(OMR MS4 SUP). These are personalised to syllabus, Order of answer sheets
component, and Centre level only. Centres should use
them for any additional candidates for whom they have The invigilator must arrange all answer sheets (including
not received fully personalised answer sheets. those for absent candidates) in candidate number order.

A copy of the multiple-choice form in the Administrative Return of answer sheets


Guide for Centres should be used only in cases where
very late entry or entry amendments have been made, The Centre must despatch all completed answer sheets
for examinations for which Centres did not previously to CIE on the day of the examination by registered
have any candidates. airmail using the multiple-choice envelope provided.
The Centre must write on the outside of the envelope
Before the examination the total number of completed answer sheets in the
envelope. Do not return the question papers.
Invigilators must distribute answer sheets before
the start of the examination. Invigilators must ask Keep answer sheets flat - do not staple or fold them.
candidates to check the pre-printed details and to sign
in the space provided if the information is correct.
Invigilators should ask additional candidates to enter
their details on the supplementary answer sheets,
writing their names in block capitals.

It is the responsibility of the invigilator to ensure


that each candidate uses the correct answer sheet.

Invigilators must then remind candidates of the correct


method of answering (see instructions on the answer
sheet).

Additional candidates

Invigilators must add to the attendance register the


names and numbers of all candidates issued with
supplementary answer sheets.

Centres must submit an entry form for each


candidate for whom they have not made an entry.
They must return it separately to the ‘entry section’
of CIE, and not include it with the completed
answer sheets.

Absent candidates

For each absent candidate the invigilator must fill in


the appropriate lozenge on the answer sheet, using a
pencil.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


58 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

3.7 Preparation for the examination (c) Centres must not open the packets of question
papers and other examination materials until the
time appointed for the examination concerned.
3.7.1 Receipt of question papers,
(d) Centres must store mark schemes and examination
mark schemes and examination stationery securely at all times, so that no
materials unauthorised person has access to them. CIE
provides examination stationery for use in CIE’s
CIE will send question paper packets, mark schemes examinations only.
and examination materials to the Head of Centre in (e) If a candidate is entered for CIE examinations at a
advance of the examination period. The Centre must Centre where a relative is employed, the Head of
check these carefully upon receipt and inform CIE Centre must ensure that during the examination
immediately of any problems, for example: session the candidate’s relative does not have
unaccompanied access to examination materials,
(a) if there are any discrepancies between the material either before the examination (e.g. question papers),
received and the despatch note or after the examination (e.g. answer scripts). If
(b) if the material received does not appear to meet the the relative in question is acting as the Centre’s
Centre’s requirements Examinations Officer, then the Centre must
make appropriate arrangements to ensure that
(c) if the material has been significantly damaged in another person is present for all the examination
transit administration relating to the candidate’s
examinations.
(d) if there appears to have been any possible breach of
security whilst the material was in transit

(e) if the seal of the question paper envelope and mark


scheme envelope is not intact or if there is any
3.7.3 Accommodation
indication that someone may have been tampered
with it 3.7.3.1 Examination venue
(f) if there is a perceived delay in the delivery of the All candidates must sit for the examination at the
question papers (e.g. materials held up in transit). Centre, unless the Centre has obtained prior permission
from CIE for candidates to take the examination
elsewhere.
3.7.2 Security of question papers and
examination materials 3.7.3.2 Examination room
(a) Centres must store question papers and mark Any classroom in which an examination is conducted
schemes in a securely locked room, with access and must provide candidates with appropriate conditions
key-holding restricted to two or three authorised in which to take the examination. It must be an
persons. The room should preferably be windowless environment in which the candidates feel comfortable
and on an upper floor. Where windows are not and the Centre must pay due attention to such
secure, whether internal or external, Centres must matters as heating, ventilation, lighting and the level of
fit them with an effective security device such as extraneous noise.
metal bars or an alarm system. Centres must hold
the keys to the secure room in a secure place.

(b) Centres must inform CIE immediately if the security 3.7.3.3 Display material
of the question papers or confidential ancillary
instructions or materials is put at risk by fire, theft, No display material (e.g. maps, diagrams, wall charts)
loss, damage, unauthorised disclosure or any other which might be helpful to candidates must be visible
circumstances. in the examination room, unless the rubric expressly
states that candidates are allowed to use reference

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests | 59
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

materials during the examination. Centres must take candidates.


particular care with those examinations that are held in
libraries. (c) Centres must keep signed records of the invigilation
arrangements for each examination.

3.7.3.4 Clock
3.8 At the beginning of the
It is helpful for a reliable clock or some other
mechanism for displaying the time to be visible to all examination
candidates in the examination room.
Centres must ensure that candidates take CIE
examinations within the range of dates indicated in the
3.7.3.5 Centre number and Administrative Guide for the Cambridge International
Primary Programme. Centres are permitted to start the
examination start and finish times examinations at any time within the date range.

The teacher must ensure that the CIE Centre number CIE reserves the right to visit Centres during the period
is noted on all candidates’ work. They must ensure that of examinations to inspect the arrangements made for
candidates are aware of the duration of the examination the security of confidential examination material and
and its start and finish times. for the conduct of the examinations (see 1.3 of the
Introduction).

3.7.3.6 Seating arrangements


3.8.1 Identification of candidates
The seating arrangements must be such as to prevent
candidates from overlooking the work of others, Only persons authorised by the Head of Centre are to
intentionally or otherwise, or from being disturbed by be allowed in the examination room.
other candidates.

Wherever possible, for written examinations: 3.8.2 Candidate numbers


(a) each candidate must have a separate desk or table
The teacher/invigilator must ensure that the correct
of sufficient size to comfortably accommodate
candidate number (along with the CIE Centre number)
question papers
is noted on all candidates’ work.
(b) if candidates are not working at individual desks,
they must be sufficiently far apart so that other
candidates cannot see their work or make contact 3.8.3 Unauthorised materials
with them.
Candidates may take into the examination room only
those articles, instruments or materials which are
expressly permitted in the rubric of a question paper
3.7.4 Invigilation arrangements or in the Administrative Guide for the Cambridge
International Primary Programme. Detailed information
(a) An invigilator, who may be the class teacher, must about examination stationery and materials that
be in the room to supervise each examination. candidates require in the examination room is provided
They must give their whole attention to the proper on the cover of each question paper.
conduct of the examination and must not perform
any additional task (e.g. marking) in the examination Candidates must leave unauthorised materials
room. (e.g. calculator cases/instruction leaflets, bags,
non-transparent pencil cases, personal TVs or
(b) When only one invigilator is present, they must be computers, electronic or radio communication and/or
able to summon assistance easily, without leaving recording devices including mobile phones and their
the examination room and without disturbing the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


60 | Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

cameras, portable music players, or any other material on the question paper
or equipment) either outside the examination room or
with the teacher/invigilator. (They must also switch off (v) for Mathematics Paper 3 they are forbidden to
all pagers, mobile phones etc.) use an eraser

(h) remind the candidates that they are forbidden to


If candidates have taken unauthorised materials into
communicate in any way with, seek assistance
the examination room, invigilators must place such
from, or give assistance to, another candidate while
materials out of reach of the candidates before the
they are in the examination room
examination commences.
(i) inform the candidates of the time allowed for the
Invigilators must not give rough paper to candidates, as examination and announce clearly that they may
candidates must do all work including rough working on begin to write their answers.
the question paper.

3.8.4 Starting the examination 3.9 During the examination


Before the teacher/invigilator announces that an 3.9.1 Attendance registers
examination has started they must:
CIE will send to Centres attendance registers and
(a) ensure that the candidates are seated comfortably instructions for their use before the examination.
Centres must complete these documents, for recording
(b) check that the candidates have all the necessary
the presence of candidates, in accordance with the
materials to enable them to complete the
instructions printed on them.
examination

(c) open the question paper packets and ensure all


candidates have a question paper 3.9.2 Supervision of the candidates
(d) draw candidates’ attention to the instructions and
information printed on the front of the question Teachers/invigilators must supervise the candidates
paper, and ask them to check that they understand throughout the whole time the examination is in
what they are being asked to do progress and give complete attention at all times to this
duty (see 3.7.4).
(e) if necessary explain to the candidates what they
are being asked to do, being careful not to provide
factual help or solutions to the examination 3.9.3 Use of calculators and
questions
dictionaries
(f) inform the candidates of the contents of any erratum
notices. The teacher must not give any information Candidates are only permitted to use calculators for the
to candidates about suspected errors in the question Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests in
paper except those stated on any erratum notices Science and for Mathematics Paper 2.
received
Candidates are allowed to use simple translation
(g) inform candidates that:
dictionaries in the Cambridge International Primary
(i) they must write their answers clearly Achievement Tests in Mathematics and Science but not
in English. No other dictionaries are allowed. (‘Simple
(ii) they must not use correcting fluid/correcting translation dictionary’ means a dictionary that translates
pens only the word and does not give a translation of the
meaning or definition of the word.) The use of electronic
(iii) they must not use highlighters and glue unless dictionaries is not permitted in examinations.
the question paper gives instructions to the
contrary

(iv) they must do all work (including any rough work)

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests | 61
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

3.9.4 Late arrival of candidates The Head of Centre is empowered to expel a candidate
from the examination room, but they must only take
such action when they feel it to be essential or when
A candidate who arrives after the starting time for an the continued presence of a candidate would cause
examination may be allowed to enter the examination disruption to other candidates.
room and to sit the examination. They may be allowed
the full time for the examination, but at the discretion of Any infringement of the regulations may lead to a
the teacher/invigilator. disqualification of the candidate. The decision on
disqualification rests with CIE. (See Part 7.)

3.9.5 Candidates arriving after the


examination has finished 3.9.9 Emergencies
A candidate who arrives late, after the other candidates The teacher/invigilator must take the following action in
have completed the examination, may be allowed to the event of an emergency such as a fire alarm or bomb
sit the examination at the discretion of the teacher/ alert:
invigilator. The teacher/invigilator will need to decide
whether the candidate has had any prior knowledge of (a) evacuate the examination room
the question paper, or answers from other candidates,
(b) ensure that all the question papers and answer
before allowing them to sit the examination.
scripts are left in the examination room (but see (g)
below)
3.9.6 Special consideration (c) ensure that the candidates are supervised as closely
as possible whilst they are out of the examination
Where a candidate sits an examination under adverse room, so as to ensure there is no collusion
circumstances and the teacher/invigilator wishes to
(d) after the candidates have returned to the
submit an application for special consideration, Centres
examination room and before the examination
must make such applications in accordance with the
is resumed, indicate on the candidates’ work,
procedures set out in Part 6.
where it is feasible to do so, the point at which the
interruption occurred
If a candidate misses an examination due to illness, the
teacher/invigilator may allow the candidate to sit the (e) note the time and duration of the interruption
examination upon their return to school, providing that
in their judgement the candidate has not had any prior (f) allow the candidates the full working time prescribed
knowledge of the question paper or answers. for the examination

(g) in the event of there being only a small number


of candidates, give consideration to the possibility
3.9.7 Leaving the examination room of taking the candidates to another place, with
question papers and scripts, in order to complete the
Candidates cannot leave the examination room until examination.
instructed to do so by the teacher/invigilator. When they
have completed the examination they must sit quietly at
their desks.
3.10 At the end of the examination
Candidates may not remove any question papers.
3.10.1 Finishing the examination
3.9.8 Irregular conduct Five minutes before the end of the examination the
invigilator must inform the candidates that there are five
It is the duty of the Head of Centre to ensure that they minutes remaining for the examination.
report to CIE as soon as possible all cases of irregularity
or misconduct in connection with the examination. At the end of the examination, the invigilator must

University of Cambridge International Examinations


62 | Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

tell candidates to stop writing and to place their pens/


pencils on their desks immediately.

3.10.2 Collection of answer scripts


The teacher/invigilator must ensure that after the
examination:

(a) candidates have noted the correct candidate number


on all their work and candidates have entered all the
required information

(b) they collect all scripts, question papers and unused


stationery items before the candidates leave the
examination room

(c) they keep all scripts in a secure place prior to


marking and despatch to CIE.

3.11 After the examination


Please refer to the Administrative Guide for the
Cambridge International Primary Programme
for instructions relating to the production of
internally-assessed marks and the selection and
despatch of sample scripts.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests | 63
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

For regulations and procedures for non-coursework (c) A teacher who has been accredited by CIE may
speaking tests (e.g. IGCSE Foreign Language papers), assess the coursework component in the subject
please see part 4B of this Handbook. in which they have been trained or exempted from
training. A teacher accredited for Biology, Chemistry,
Physics, Combined Science, Co-ordinated Sciences
4.1 Definition of coursework or Physical Science may assess the other Sciences
that he/she is qualified to teach. A teacher accredited
for a foreign language may assess other foreign
Coursework refers to any component specified by a
languages that he/she is qualified to teach.
CIE syllabus that is assessed in the Centre, either by
the Centre’s teachers or by other local teachers, and (d) Accredited teachers may also supervise the work
moderated by CIE. Examples of such coursework are: of other teachers for coursework assessment in the
projects, folios of essays, field work, art and craft items, subject in which they are accredited or in associated
design studies, internally set and assessed speaking subjects as described in 4.2 (c).
tests, practical work, assignments and experiments
undertaken and assessed during the course. (e) When a Centre enters candidates for examinations
Coursework may include work for which the theme, which include school-based assessment, they must
experiment or parameters of a project have either send the details of accredited teachers to CIE by
been set by the teacher, or specified in the syllabus, or 15 October of the year prior to the examination
chosen by the candidates themselves. (e.g. return completed form by 15 October 2009 for
assessments submitted for June or November 2010
Centres requiring further information regarding the examination sessions). The Centre must submit the
research project option, available in the group award details together with the estimated entries for the
of the AICE Diploma, should order the booklet AICE Centre. The electronic estimated entry form will also
Diploma – Guide to Research Projects, available from contain an Accredited Coursework Assessors Form
CIE Publications. that Centres should use to advise CIE of the details
of the accredited teachers who will be marking the
candidates’ coursework. A copy of this form is in the
4.2 Training and accreditation of Administrative Guide for Centres, which also gives
details of which syllabus/components require an
teachers for coursework assessment accredited teacher.

(a) Centres that make entries via a Parent Organisation (f) Private candidates, candidates entering through
will be subject to the requirements of that Parent an Open Centre or candidates entering through a
Organisation. In some cases the Parent Organisation Centre other than the one they are studying at, may
undertakes the training and accreditation of teachers not submit coursework unless the Centre making
for coursework assessment. the entry to CIE:

(b) In other cases, in order for a Centre to undertake • undertakes to oversee the marking of the
internal assessment of coursework in a particular coursework
subject, at least one teacher of the subject
• undertakes to specifically ensure that the
must hold the appropriate certificate or letter of
points covered by sections 4.5 and 4.12 of this
accreditation from CIE. Teachers can obtain the
Handbook are adhered to.
accreditation by successful completion of the
requirements of the appropriate distance training
pack or coursework training handbooks. Teachers
who already have experience in Centre-based 4.3 Submitting coursework for more
assessment may apply to CIE to be accredited
without such training by submitting their CV, than one syllabus
but such exemption is not given automatically.
The accreditation process normally takes between There is no restriction on the submission of the same
4 to 6 weeks. Teachers should make applications coursework for more than one syllabus, unless a
for accreditation well in advance of the examination restriction is indicated in the syllabus. However, any
session for which they require accreditation. coursework submitted for more than one syllabus
must be relevant to the requirements of each syllabus,

University of Cambridge International Examinations


64 | Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

and must be assessed separately for each syllabus (iii) ensure that candidates state their sources
according to the criteria for that syllabus. More than one
moderator may require such coursework and it is the (iv) ensure that the work is completed in accordance
Centre’s responsibility to see that it is made available, with the syllabus requirements and that it can
if necessary by photocopying. (For some syllabuses, be assessed in accordance with the specified
such as Design and Technology, photocopies may not be criteria.
appropriate because of the resulting loss of colour.)
(c) CIE requires teachers to record (on the candidate’s
Individual Candidate Record Card) full details of
the nature of any assistance given to individual
4.4 Outline proposal form candidates beyond that specified in points 4.6 (a)
and (b). CIE requires teachers to take this assistance
Where an Outline Proposal Form is required, Centres into account in awarding marks for the work.
should refer to the details and deadlines given in the
relevant syllabus and the notes on the back of the form.

4.7 Presentation of coursework


4.5 Authenticating coursework
(a) Each candidate must present their written
In submitting coursework marks to CIE, a Centre is coursework on A4 paper, unless stated otherwise in
deemed to have authenticated the work for which the syllabus.
the marks have been accredited as the candidates’ (b) Candidates may produce their coursework on a word
own original work. Coursework must not incorporate processor or typewriter, unless the regulations for a
corrections made by the teacher. particular syllabus specifically prohibit doing so.

4.6 Supervising coursework


4.8 Marking coursework
(a) CIE does not expect candidates to undertake
coursework without guidance and continuing (a) The accredited teacher must award marks for
supervision from teachers. Teachers may: coursework in accordance with the criteria specified
in the syllabus and must provide evidence of
(i) assist with the choice of subjects for how they have awarded the marks, using the CIE
investigations, models and topics documentation provided for that syllabus. For most
(ii) indicate sources of information, e.g. organisations IGCSE, HIGCSE and AICE Half-Credit syllabuses
or persons who might be able to help, materials, this entails recording the marks awarded on each
places to visit and references candidate’s Individual Candidate Record Card and
then transferring a summary of the marks of all the
(iii) advise on the practicability or otherwise of candidates in the Centre for that syllabus to the
schemes proposed by candidates Coursework Assessment Summary Form.

(iv) give advice as to length, approach and treatment (b) Teachers must apply the marking criteria specified
in the syllabus to all pieces of work, without regard
(v) treat coursework as an integral part of the course to the stage of the candidate’s course at which they
and see that candidates are given, as appropriate, were produced.
regular class work and/or homework relating to it.

(b) In addition, teachers must:

(i) exercise continuing supervision of work to 4.9 Incomplete or extra coursework


prevent plagiarism and to monitor progress
In cases where the coursework component of a
(ii) distinguish between deliberate copying and syllabus specifically requires candidates to produce
an innocent over-reliance on books or other several distinct pieces of work (e.g. three essays), the
published materials Centre should credit a candidate who fails to complete

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework | 65
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

all parts of the coursework only the marks that they (c) Standardisation within a Centre is to be achieved
have earned for the work submitted only and should by all teachers involved in assessing samples of
make no compensation unless an application for work coming to an agreement on the marks to be
shortfall in coursework has been made to and been awarded. Marks for some teaching groups may be
accepted by CIE (see 4.11 and 6.25). moved up or down in order to ensure consistency
for the whole Centre. Centres must round up any
If a candidate provides more than the prescribed half marks in the final total marks.
number of pieces of coursework, the worst piece(s)
should be disregarded in awarding the candidate’s mark,
subject always to the satisfaction of the requirements
of the syllabus about the nature of the work. 4.13 Submission of marks for
internally-assessed coursework
4.10 Failure to complete coursework Centres must submit marks for internally-assessed
coursework to CIE no later than:
The teacher must indicate as absent (‘A’) any candidate
who is entered for a coursework component in a 30 April for the June examination session
syllabus but fails to submit any coursework for it. Such a 15 October for the October examination session
candidate is not eligible for the award of a grade in that 31 October for the November examination session.
syllabus and will receive a ‘No Result’.
Centres may submit coursework marks using CAMEO
to send electronic files (part 1.11 of the Introduction).
4.11 Requests for special If Centres submit electronic files of coursework marks
to CIE they must use the CIE Direct website to do
consideration so. Centres using CAMEO do not need to use MS1
forms (see below), but they must include a printout of
Where a candidate has a shortfall in coursework due the internal marks report from CAMEO along with the
to an unforeseen illness or other misfortune during the sample of work.
period when the coursework was produced, it may,
in some subjects, be possible to accept a reduced Centres should key into CAMEO only the final
quantity of coursework without penalty. It will not be mark awarded by the Centre to each candidate (or
possible to give this consideration in every case, e.g. ‘A’ – absent, for a candidate who has submitted no
if they have not satisfied the coursework assessment coursework).
objectives. (See 6.25 (b).)
If Centres do not use CAMEO to submit final
coursework marks, Centres must use the computer
4.12 Standardising marking within printed form MS1 Internal Assessment Mark Sheet.
Form MS1 is provided by CIE for recording final
Centres coursework marks and consists of three copies on
self-copying paper.
(a) CIE requires Centres to standardise assessments
across different teachers and teaching groups to Centres must only write on the form the final
ensure, for a particular syllabus, that all candidates mark awarded to each candidate by the Centre (or
in the Centre have been judged against the same ‘A’ – absent, for a candidate who has submitted no
standards, and to produce a rank order of candidates coursework). Centres must complete the MS1 in
for the Centre as a whole. accordance with the instructions on the back of the
(b) One teacher (who must be a teacher accredited by form. When completing the form, Centres must ensure
CIE as stated in 4.2) per Centre per syllabus must that the maximum mark for the component stated on
take responsibility for the standardisation of the the form is not exceeded and a numeric value, (or A), is
marking of members of staff from that Centre in that given for each candidate and not a grade.
syllabus. This teacher must ensure that a valid set
of marks is produced for candidates in that syllabus If the candidate numbers on the MS1 form are
from that Centre. incorrect, Centres should not use the form.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


66 | Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

Centres must contact CIE to inform them of the how the coursework sample must be selected. In
error. Do not correct the candidate numbers on any all other cases, CIE will select the candidates whose
pre-printed forms. work must be included in the coursework sample
and will communicate the selection to the Centre.
CIE will scan the MS1 form on optical mark reader so
Centres must not bend, staple, pin or damage them in (b) Where CIE selects the candidates for the
any other way. coursework sample, the number of candidates in the
sample will be as follows:
Send the top copy of the MS1 form for each syllabus
to CIE in the envelope provided for the purpose. Number of candidates Number of candidates
Enclose the second copy of the MS1 form with the entered for the coursework whose coursework is
sample of coursework (see 4.14.2 (b) below) and the component required
relevant marking documentation. Retain the third copy
1–10 all of the candidates
for reference. 11–50 10
51–100 15
CIE will include in the despatch of pre-printed MS1 101–200 20
forms candidate details for all entries and entry More than 200 10% of the candidates
amendments received at CIE by 10 April for the June
session and 21 September for the November session. CIE’s selection of candidates will cover the whole
If the Centre made a late entry or entry amendment of the mark range. Where there is more than one
after these dates, they must add the candidate details teacher involved in the marking of the work, the
to the pre-printed MS1 Form. If there is not sufficient sample will include samples of the marking of each
space on the pre-printed form MS1, the Centres must teacher.
use the Supplementary MS1 Internal Assessment
Mark Sheet to record the internally-assessed mark of (c) For each candidate in the coursework sample, CIE
any additional candidate(s). (A copy of this form is in will require all the coursework that contributed to
the Administrative Guide for Centres.) Centres must the final mark for that component.
send a photocopy of the Supplementary MS1 to the
moderator with the coursework sample. They must (d) CIE may request further samples of candidates’
also use a Supplementary MS1 Internal Assessment work, or the work of an individual candidate. the
Mark Sheet in instances where a late entry or an entry Centre must despatch these as soon as the request
amendment results in a Centre having an entry for a is received.
syllabus component for which they have not previously
had any entries.
4.14.2 Instructions for the
submission of samples of
4.14 Submission of the sample for coursework
moderation
(a) Centres must securely package coursework samples
Centres must submit samples of coursework to CIE (via and send them using the return labels supplied
the Parent Organisation if appropriate) for moderation, (code URL003), to arrive at CIE within one week of
according to the following criteria and instructions. the internally assessed mark and no later than:
Failure to provide a sample for moderation will result in 7 May for the June examination session
CIE not issuing a result for the syllabus. 21 October for the October examination session
7 November for the November examination
session.
4.14.1 Criteria for the submission of
(Examples of the return labels URL003 are in the
samples of coursework Administrative Guide for Centres.) The Centre must
package the work for each syllabus separately, and
(a) In some syllabuses, teachers must select the should obtain a certificate or record of posting for
samples of coursework for submission to CIE. each package of coursework despatched.
In these cases, the syllabus contains instructions on

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework | 67
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

The address for receipt of coursework samples is: 4.14.3 Coursework moderation of
Cambridge Assessment video evidence
DC10
Hill Farm Road
Centres are required to provide video evidence of
Whittlesford
candidates’ performances for a range of subjects. It is
Cambridge
the Centre’s responsibility to provide the video evidence
CB22 4FZ
in the correct format, which must be either:
United Kingdom

(b) Each package of coursework must include the • full sized DVD that can be played on a standard DVD
second copy of the MS1 form (CIE moderator copy, player
see 4.13) together with the Individual Candidate • VHS format (PAL system) that can be played on a
Record cards and the Coursework Assessment standard VHS player.
Summary Forms for that syllabus. If the Centre has
submitted marks to CIE as an electronic file, they Centres that fail to provide the video evidence
must submit a signed CAMEO printout of the marks in the correct format will not be moderated and
file in place of the second copy of the MS1 form. their candidates will be at risk of not being graded.
Teachers must refer to the syllabus for subject-specific
(c) Centres must ensure that CDs or cassette tapes details of coursework requirements.
used to record oral or music coursework are properly
packed and labelled. Centres must use separate CDs
or tapes for different examinations. 4.15 Retaining coursework evidence
(d) Coursework submitted to CIE for moderation should,
if possible, be in plain thin covers. Centres must not Centres must retain, for at least six weeks after the final
include bulky ring binders with the work sent for results are published, the following materials:
moderation. Clearly mark each item of coursework
using the coursework identification labels supplied, • a record of the coursework set
(see example labels in the Administrative Guide • a record of how marks were awarded
for Centres), with the syllabus name, the syllabus • the assessed work of all candidates (except that
number, the candidate’s name, the candidate’s which the Centre submitted to CIE for moderation)
number and the name and number of the Centre. • a copy of each Individual Candidate Record Card
Do not include materials of value or items that are • a summary of how internal moderation was carried
too large, bulky or fragile to be despatched. Centres out
must include a note with the sample of coursework • a copy of the Coursework Assessment Summary
to indicate what work they have retained. They must Form.
produce full information about the retained work,
including photographs taken from several angles. If the coursework is ephemeral in nature, teachers must
CIE cannot guarantee that the grade awarded on the keep sufficient evidence (documentary, photographic,
basis of photographs alone will be the same as that audio taped or videotaped, as appropriate) to support
which would have been given to the original had it their marking.
been submitted.

(e) To assist with the identification of art work, Centres 4.16 Report on moderation
must complete the IGCSE Art & Design 0400 labels
(see example labels in the Administrative Guide for
Each Centre will normally receive a report for each
Centres) in block capital letters and attach them to
coursework component for which it has entered.
the work of each candidate. Place the labels on the
The report will indicate the nature of any adjustment
top right hand corner of the front of each relevant
to the Centre’s marks. If an adjustment of marks
piece of work/folder.
greater than 10 per cent of the maximum marks for the
component is necessary, the moderator will write a
short explanatory comment for the Centre.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


68 | Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

4.17 Dealing with unsatisfactory when entering candidates for the examination.
Also, Centres must include the candidates’ previous
practice entry details, which will help to locate the previous
internally-assessed marks obtained by the candidates.
(a) CIE will provide further guidance to Centres where
individual teachers or Centres fail to meet CIE’s
requirements for coursework. 4.20 Re-use of coursework
(b) Where in CIE’s sole judgement a significant problem
has occurred, CIE may revoke the accreditation of a It is permissible to re-submit, in whole or in part,
teacher to mark coursework. coursework submitted by the same candidate in
the previous examination session. Any work which
is re-submitted must meet the requirements of the
syllabus for the year in which it is offered and will be
4.18 Return of coursework subject to re-assessment. (See also 2.6.)

Coursework submitted to CIE for moderation will


normally be returned to Centres at CIE’s expense after 4.21 Dishonesty and malpractice in
results and certificates have been issued. However, CIE coursework
may retain items of coursework for research, exhibition,
archive or educational purposes. Centres may, at their In cases where dishonesty or malpractice in
discretion, return work to the candidates who produced coursework is suspected, Centres must take action
it. Candidates may re-submit coursework if re-taking an in accordance with the regulations given in 7.3 of this
examination (see 4.20). Handbook.
CIE will not be responsible for loss of or damage to
coursework submitted for moderation. (See also part
1.15 of the Introduction for ownership of assessed 4.22 Centre enquiries about
examination material, e.g. examination answer scripts.) coursework
Centres should direct enquires about coursework or the
4.19 Carrying forward of IGCSE and administration of coursework to Customer Services.
GCE O Level internally-assessed
marks
Unless the syllabus specifies otherwise, IGCSE and
GCE O Level internally-assessed marks may be carried
forward once within a 13 month period. A candidate’s
coursework mark for a June 2009 session may be
carried forward to either the following November
2009 examination session or the following June 2010
examination session only; a coursework mark for a
November 2009 examination may be carried forward
to the following June 2010 examination session or the
following November 2010 session only. Coursework
marks obtained prior to the mentioned examination
sessions may not be used towards June 2010 and/or
November 2010.
IGCSE and GCE O Level internally-assessed marks
may not be carried forward more than once. If Centres
are entering candidates who wish to carry forward
IGCSE or GCE O Level internally-assessed marks,
then they must enter the carry forward option code

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework | 69
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

For regulations and procedures for coursework speaking (c) Where a nomination of an oral examiner form is
tests please see Part 4A of this Handbook. required, (in AS and A Level languages other than
English), Centres should refer to the details and
deadlines given in the relevant syllabus.
4.23 Definition of a non-coursework
speaking test
4.25 Training and accreditation
Non-coursework speaking tests are internally
administered and assessed by the Centre’s teachers or
of teacher/examiners for
other local teachers, then externally moderated by CIE. non-coursework speaking test
The format for non-coursework speaking tests is set
by CIE and is the same for all candidates. The tests are
assessment
conducted as a terminal examination within a period of
dates specified by CIE (i.e. not over the course of study, (a) Centres that make entries via a Parent Organisation
as with coursework speaking tests). will be subject to the requirements of that Parent
Organisation.
The following tests are non-coursework speaking tests:
(b) For IGCSE English as a Second Language, the
teacher who conducts the tests must have been
• IGCSE speaking tests for foreign language
accredited by CIE. This will usually be through
examinations – syllabuses 0515, 0519, 0520, 0525,
successful completion of a distance training pack.
0530, 0535, 0540, 0543, 0544, 0545, 0546 and
In some cases, CIE may instead grant accreditation
0547
on the basis of prior experience of conducting similar
• IGCSE second language speaking tests – Paper 5 tests. For this, Centres should seek permission in
the first instance by writing to CIE, enclosing a CV
• IGCSE first language speaking tests – Paper 5 detailing the teachers relevant experience.

• O Level languages other than English speaking (c) Accreditation from CIE is not required to conduct
tests non-coursework speaking tests, except in the case
of IGCSE English as a Second Language (see 4.25
• HIGCSE foreign language speaking tests (b)).
• AS/A Level languages other than English speaking (d) Distance training packs and training handbooks
tests. are available for IGCSE speaking tests.
CIE recommends, in the interests of candidates,
that teacher/examiners who are new to a syllabus
4.24 Appointment of examiners for should undergo training before conducting their
first speaking tests. CIE reserves the right to insist
non-coursework speaking test that teacher/examiners undergo training, should the
external moderator judge this to be necessary.
(a) For Centres operating through a Parent Organisation,
the Parent Organisation will appoint the examiner
and make arrangements for testing candidates.

(b) Centres not operating through a Parent Organisation


4.26 Estimated entries
may select their own teacher/examiner, subject
to accreditation requirements (see 4.25). This is CIE despatches material for speaking tests on the
normally a teacher from within the languages basis of estimated entries. Failure to submit estimated
department, but could be a suitably qualified person entries may result in Centres not having the necessary
independent of the department/Centre. A group of material to carry out assessments at the specified time.
neighbouring Centres might also choose the same
examiner. CIE is not responsible for any fees agreed.

Centres are welcome to contact CIE if they are in


any doubt about the suitability of a teacher/examiner.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


70 | Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

4.27 Materials for non-coursework (d) AS/A Level languages other than English:

speaking tests The following materials for the conduct of the


AS/A Level languages other than English speaking
tests are in the syllabus booklet for the appropriate
Based on the provisional entry details referred to above,
year:
Centres will receive the following:
• component requirements
(a) IGCSE foreign and second languages/HIGCSE:
• mark scheme
• sets of speaking test cards
• working mark sheet
• sets of teacher’s notes booklets for speaking
tests • administrative guidance on the speaking test

• blank CDs or cassettes for submitting recordings • form for the nomination of the oral examiner.
of a sample of candidates (unless the syllabus
specifies otherwise or an agreement is in place No question paper is required. Centres must provide
not to send CDs or cassettes). their own CDs or cassettes on which to record
the sample of candidates for moderation. CIE will
In addition, at a later date, CIE will send Centres provide Centres with the MS1 computer-printed
copies of computer-printed mark sheets (MS1) onto mark sheets onto which they must transfer the final
which they must transfer the final mark for each marks for each candidate from the working mark
candidate from the working mark sheet. sheet referred to above.

The working mark sheet is provided in the


appropriate syllabus booklet and Centres should
photocopy it according to requirements. 4.28 Special instructions for foreign
(b) IGCSE First Language English, 0500/5 and First and second language IGCSE
Language Spanish, 0502/5:
speaking tests
The following materials for the conduct of these
speaking tests are in the syllabus booklet for the Four working days before the first day of speaking
appropriate year: tests at the Centre, the Head of Centre should make
available to the head of department or appropriate
• component requirements teacher/examiner the confidential teacher’s notes
• mark scheme booklet. Teachers/examiners must ensure sufficient
time to familiarise themselves with the materials and
• working mark sheet procedures. Teachers must not remove materials from
the Centre and must store them in secure conditions
• administrative guidance. in accordance with 3.1.2 until after the speaking test
period specified on the CIE timetable has passed (even
No question paper is required. Centres must provide
if the Centre has completed its tests before that time).
their own CDs or cassette(s) on which to record
the sample of candidates for moderation. CIE will
provide Centres with the MS1 computer-printed
mark sheets onto which they must transfer the final 4.29 Malpractice in non-coursework
mark for each candidate from the working mark speaking tests
sheet referred to above.

(c) O Level Languages other than English: In submitting speaking test marks to CIE, a Centre is
deemed to be making a statement that it has fulfilled
• reading passages. CIE’s requirements for the conduct of the speaking
test. It is intended that the conversation elements of
The component requirements, mark scheme, speaking tests will be lively and spontaneous. CIE will
working mark sheet and instructions are in the deal with any suspicion of collusion in the conduct
syllabus for the appropriate year. of speaking tests (e.g. candidates or teachers using

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework) | 71
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

pre-determined scripts, or rehearsal of role plays where sample and mark sheets for moderation for those
these form a part of the examination) in accordance candidates who have already taken the speaking
with CIE’s malpractice procedures. test at the Centre. However, where an ‘absentee’
candidate will be taking the speaking test at a later
date, the Centre must indicate this on the working
4.30 Timetabling of non-coursework mark sheet. In addition, the Centre must not mark
the candidate as ‘Absent’ on the computer-printed
speaking tests mark sheet, but leave it blank.

(a) The speaking tests take place before the main Where arrangements are made to examine an
examination period and Centres should consult ‘absentee’ candidate at a later date, the Centre must
the timetable for details. Each Centre decides on a record the speaking test on a separate cassette, in
convenient period within the specified dates for its addition to the specified sample. As soon as the
speaking tests. rescheduled test has taken place, the Centre must
despatch the cassette and a copy of the working
(b) Centres must ensure that testing, once started, is as mark sheet that was submitted with the original
continuous as possible. sample, and to which they have now added the mark
for the previously absent candidate to:
(c) If for some reason a Centre needs to conduct its
speaking tests after the stipulated period, it must Regulations
request in writing permission from CIE to do so. University of Cambridge International Examinations
1 Hills Road
Cambridge
CB1 2EU
4.31 Marking of speaking tests United Kingdom
(internal assessment) The Centre must submit the total mark for the
speaking test to CIE on a supplementary internal
(a) The teacher/examiner must award marks for mark sheet.
speaking tests in accordance with the criteria
specified in the mark scheme for the component. (b) The teacher/examiner must indicate as absent (‘A’)
Teachers will find this in either the teacher’s notes on both the working and computer-printed mark
booklet for syllabuses, where this exists, or in the sheets any candidate who is entered for a speaking
syllabus for the appropriate year. component in a syllabus but fails to take the
speaking test, and who is not eligible to take the test
(b) Centres must initially assess candidates during the at a later date as a result of special consideration
face-to-face interview and not subsequently from (see 4.33).
any recording made. During the speaking test the
teacher/examiner will fill in the marks under the
separate headings on the working mark sheet.
4.33 Failure to complete a
(c) The teacher can then transfer the marks to the MS1
computer-printed mark sheet at a later stage. non-coursework speaking test
(a) Where the speaking test mark contributes to the
overall grade for the syllabus, Centres must ensure
4.32 Absentee candidates that every effort is made to examine absentee
candidates (see 4.32 and 4.34), as candidates who
(a) If any candidate is absent at the time set aside do not take the speaking test and who are not
by the Centre for the speaking tests, the Centres eligible for special consideration (see Part 6) will not
should make a request to allow the candidate to be awarded a grade in that syllabus and will receive
be examined at another time within the specified a ‘No Result’.
speaking test period.
(b) Where the speaking test does not contribute to the
Arrangements made for any such ‘absentee’ overall grade for the syllabus, candidates who do not
candidates must not delay the despatch of the attend are still eligible for a grade in the syllabus.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


72 | Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

4.34 Requests for special 4.36 Deadlines for submission


consideration for non-coursework of marks and samples for
speaking tests non-coursework speaking tests
(a) Where CIE has granted approval, the Centre may Marks and samples for non-coursework speaking tests
allow a candidate who has failed to attend for the must have arrived at CIE by the date specified in the
speaking test to take the test after the main body of syllabus/teacher’s notes booklet:
candidates at that Centre.
• IGCSE first and foreign languages (except First
(b) Where a candidate is unavoidably prevented from Language English):
completing the speaking test requirements of the by 15 May for the June examination session
syllabus, and there is no possibility of them being by 15 November for the November examination
examined at a later date (see 4.32), CIE will consider session
a request for special consideration.
• IGCSE First Language English and English as a
(c) CIE will not accept a Centre’s failure to find a Second Language:
suitable examiner as grounds for granting special by 30 April for the June examination session
consideration. by 31 October for the November examination
session
4.35 Standardising of marking within • Afrikaans as a Second Language:
by 15 November for the November examination
Centres session
(a) Normally, a Centre should appoint only one teacher/ • HIGCSE Foreign Languages:
examiner for each syllabus. Where a Centre wishes by 15 October for the October examination session
to use additional teacher/examiners because it has
more than 30 candidates, it must seek permission • AS/A Level languages:
to do so from CIE by writing to the Product Manager by 7 June for the June examination session
for the appropriate language before the start of each by 22 November for the November examination
speaking test period. session

(b) Where permission is granted for more than one • O Level languages:
teacher/examiner to conduct and assess speaking by 30 November for the November examination
tests, CIE requires Centres to standardise session
assessments across different teachers/examiners to
ensure, for a particular syllabus, that all candidates (CIE does not supply computer-printed mark sheets
in the Centre have been judged against the same for O Level speaking tests, so it is vital that Centres
standards, and to produce a rank order of candidates send copies of the completed working mark
for the Centre as a whole. sheet(s) to reach CIE by this date.)

(c) One teacher/examiner per Centre per syllabus must The computer-printed form MS1, provided by CIE for
take responsibility for the standardisation of the recording final speaking test marks, consists of three
marking of members of staff from that Centre in that copies on self-copying paper. Centres should write on
syllabus. This person must ensure that a valid set this form only the final mark awarded by the Centre
of marks is produced for candidates in that syllabus to each candidate (or ‘A’ – absent, for a candidate who
from that Centre. has not taken a speaking test and cannot be tested
at a later date within the speaking test period (see
(d) Standardisation within a Centre is to be achieved by 4.32, 4.33 and 4.34)). Centres must complete the MS1
all teachers/examiners involved in assessing samples form in accordance with the instructions on the back.
of work coming to an agreement on the marks to be When completing the form, Centres must ensure that
awarded. Marks for some teachers/examiners may the maximum mark for the component stated on the
be moved up or down in order to ensure consistency form is not exceeded and a numeric value (or A) is
for the whole Centre. given for each candidate (not a grade). If the candidate

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework) | 73
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

numbers on the MS1 are incorrect the Centre must not take steps to verify that the cassette recorder is
use it. Centres must contact CIE to inform them of the recording.
error. CIE will then change the entries and produce a
new MS1. Do not correct the candidate numbers on the (d) Before despatching CDs or cassettes, teachers/
pre-printed forms. examiners must carry out spot-checks to ensure
that all the candidates required for the purpose of
This form will be scanned by an optical mark reader, the sample have been recorded. If there are any
so Centres must not bend, staple, pin or damage the problems with the recordings, the Centre must
forms in any other way. contact CIE for advice.

Send the top copy of the form MS1 for each syllabus
to CIE in the envelope provided for the purpose.
Enclose the second copy of the form MS1 with the 4.37.2 Selection of samples for
sample of speaking tests (see 4.37.2 (b)) and the non-coursework speaking tests
working mark sheet. Retain the third copy for reference.
(a) IGCSE First Language English (0500) and English as
As an alternative to the submission of the form MS1, a Second Language (0510)
Centres may submit Coursework marks in electronic
form on floppy disk or CD-ROM. They must create Unless CIE has agreed special arrangements for
electronic files of marks using CAMEO (see 1.11.5). sampling with a Centre/Parent Organisation:

(i) If there are 10 or fewer candidates entered for


a speaking test component, CIE will require
4.37 Samples for moderation for recordings of all the speaking tests.
non-coursework speaking tests
(ii) If there are more than 10 candidates entered for
the speaking test component, CIE will require
Centres must submit samples of speaking tests to
all the speaking tests that contributed to the
CIE (via the Parent Organisation if appropriate) for
final mark for that component for the number of
moderation according to the following criteria and
candidates as follows:
instructions.

Number of candidates Number of candidates


entered whose work is required
4.37.1 Recording of the sample for
moderation for non-coursework 11–50
51–100
10
15
speaking tests 101–200 20
More than 200 10% of the candidates
(a) Centres must ensure that speaking tests take place
in the best possible conditions. Centres must make The accredited teacher responsible for internal
arrangements to use a room as far away as possible standardisation in the Centre for that syllabus
from playgrounds, recreation areas, bells, noisy must select the candidates, covering the whole
classrooms and often-used corridors. In addition mark range with marks spaced as evenly as
there must be a quiet area for candidates who are possible from the top mark to the lowest mark.
preparing for the test, supervised if possible, though Where there is more than one teacher involved
this is not a requirement. The area must, however, in the marking of the work, the sample must
be inaccessible to other pupils. include approximately equal samples of the
marking of each teacher.
(b) Centres must check that an efficient cassette
recorder (in good working order) is available, (iii) If CIE’s moderator thinks it necessary, CIE
with, whenever possible, a separate microphone. will request further samples. The Centre must
They must test the two items in the room where the despatch these as soon as the request is
tests are to be held, to check that they are working. received.

(c) During the speaking test, teachers/examiners must

University of Cambridge International Examinations


74 | Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

(b) IGCSE languages, (except for syllabuses 0500 and (b) Each package must include the following:
0510), HIGCSE foreign languages:
• the recordings of the sample candidates
(i) If there are 6 or fewer candidates entered for a
speaking test component at a Centre, CIE will • the working mark sheets for all candidates
require recordings of all the speaking tests. entered for that component at the Centre

(ii) If there are more than 6 candidates entered • the second copy of the computer-printed mark
for the speaking test component, the teacher/ sheet MS1 (CIE moderator copy, see 4.36).
examiner is asked to select and record the If the Centre has submitted marks to CIE as an
tests of 6 candidates, covering as wide a range electronic file, it must submit a signed printout
of ability as possible. The candidates selected of the marks file in place of the second copy of
should be spread as evenly as possible across the MS1 form.
the range of marks (2 good, 2 intermediate,
(c) Centres must ensure that CDs or cassette tapes
2 weak).
are properly packed and labelled. They must use
(c) AS & A Level languages other than English: separate tapes for different examinations. Centres
must not, for example, record English and Spanish
(i) If there are 6 or fewer candidates entered for a speaking tests on the same tape.
speaking test component at a Centre, CIE will
require recordings of all the speaking tests. (d) Centres must clearly mark each CD or cassette
(where labels are supplied, Centres must use these)
(ii) If there are more than 6 candidates entered with the syllabus name, the syllabus number, the
for the speaking test component, the teacher/ candidate’s name, candidate’s number and the name
examiner is asked to select and record the and number of the Centre.
tests of 6 candidates, covering as wide a range
of ability as possible. The candidates selected
should be spread as evenly as possible across
the range of marks (2 good, 2 intermediate, 4.37.4 Failure to provide a sample for
2 weak).
moderation
CIE will not issue a mark for a speaking test component
4.37.3 Instructions for the submission unless the moderation process has been completed.

of speaking test materials


4.38 Retaining non-coursework
(a) Centres must securely package speaking test
samples and send them to arrive at CIE as soon as speaking test evidence
possible. In any case they must arrive by the latest
dates stated in 4.36. The Centre must package the Centres must retain, for at least six weeks after the
work for each syllabus separately, and must obtain results are published, the following materials:
a certificate or record of posting for each package of
speaking tests despatched. The address for receipt • the Centre’s copy of the MS1 computer-printed
of samples is: mark sheet(s)

Cambridge Assessment DC10 • a copy of the working mark sheet(s).


Hill Farm Road
Whittlesford
Cambridge 4.39 Report on moderation
CB22 4FZ
United Kingdom For IGCSE, HIGCSE, AS and A Level, CIE will normally
send each Centre a report for each speaking test
component for which it has entered candidates.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework) | 75
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

4.40 Dealing with unsatisfactory


practice
(a) CIE will provide further guidance to Centres where
individual teachers or Centres fail to meet CIE’s
requirements for speaking tests.

(b) Where in CIE’s judgement a significant problem has


occurred, CIE may require the Centre to find another
person to conduct and assess the speaking tests.

4.41 Return of speaking tests


CIE will not return to Centres speaking tests that they
have submitted to CIE for moderation.

4.42 Centres’ enquiries about


speaking tests
Centres should direct enquiries about speaking tests
or the administration of speaking tests to Customer
Services.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


76 | Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)
Part 4C: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-
based modules
4.43 Qualifications to which this (d) When the batch of assignments is complete, the
Centre should despatch the candidates’ assignments
assessment model applies: and SAR forms to CIE, together with the appropriate
entry form.
• Cambridge International Diploma in Business
(e) CIE will carry out an assessment of the assignments
• Cambridge International Diploma in Management and then issue module results according to the
schedule of dates listed on the Administrative
• Cambridge International Diploma for Teachers and Calendar for On-Demand Modules.
Trainers

• Cambridge International Diploma in Teaching with


ICT 4.46 Submission of assignments
The Head of Centre is responsible for ensuring that all
4.44 Timescales staff who supervise candidates’ work for the scheme
are aware of current regulations and that they carry out
Generally, Centres can submit batches of candidate assessments and record-keeping as required.
assignments to CIE at any time. Assignments that
CIE receives by a specific monthly entry deadline Where appropriate, tutors are responsible for
given on the Administrative Calendar for On-Demand completing a student assessment record as candidates
Modules (see Cambridge International Diplomas demonstrate their competence. Failure to provide
Administrative Guide) will be assessed in that assignments or student assessment records will
assessment session. Assignments that CIE receives automatically result in CIE refusing to issue a certificate.
later than the entry deadline will be held over until the The candidate must repeat any assignments that are
next assessment session. CIE will issue module results lost.
on the date shown for the equivalent assessment
session. The dates for the publication of results for The Centre must ensure that student assessment
each on-demand session are also shown on the records have each objective signed and dated, before
Administrative Calendar for On-Demand Modules. they send assignments to CIE for marking. CIE will
return to Centres any assignments with incomplete
or incorrect student assessment records, for them to
4.45 Assessment model overview complete properly before marking.

(a) For the Diploma in Management only, the Centre Centres are required to actively ensure authenticity
Co-ordinator must submit a completed estimated of work before completing the student assessment
entry form. records and the declaration of authenticity. Centres
will be held responsible if issues of authenticity are not
(b) Candidates must produce assignments according addressed.
to the criteria described in the syllabus. For the
Cambridge International Diploma in Management, In cases where there is doubt about the authenticity
CIE provides assignment tasks which candidates of any work submitted to CIE for assessment, CIE
should use to produce their assignments. reserves the right to undertake appropriate checks, such
as telephone or other interviews, to determine whether
(c) For each completed assignment, CIE requires a the work is authentic. Any decisions reached by CIE on
student assessment record (SAR). CIE provides matters of authenticity and subsequent action taken will
SAR forms for this purpose in the syllabus booklet. be final.
For the Diploma in Management, CIE requires
an assignment cover sheet instead of the SAR. Centres may submit assignments to CIE for
CIE does not require SAR forms for the Diploma in assessment at any time.
Teaching with ICT or for the Diploma for Teachers
and Trainers, where candidates must use the
assignment templates.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4C: assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-based modules | 77
Part 4C: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-
based modules
4.47 Entries of the course. CIE will charge a registration fee for the
whole award. CIE will charge for module re-sits where
applicable.
4.47.1 Entries for assignment-based
modules Following the receipt of assessment entries or other
services which attract fees, CIE will sent Centres an
invoice for the outstanding balance on their accounts.
(a) Centres should use the electronic CID entry forms
(CIDentform2010.xls). Information about which
module entry codes and option codes to use are in
the Cambridge International Diplomas Administrative 4.48 Presentation of assignments
Guide as well as on the entry form.
Each assignment submitted for assessment must be
(b) Centres must submit module entry files to CIE at the the candidate’s own work and must not incorporate
same time they submit assignments, either via the corrections by the tutor. Original work must be
CIE Direct website or by email to international@cie. submitted; photocopied work is not acceptable.
org.uk. If CIE does not receive a module entry file
before the deadline, then it will hold assessments Each candidate’s assignment should, if possible, be
over until the next assessment session. on A4 paper. The candidate may produce work on a
typewriter or word processor, provided they type it
(c) Centres must post assignments in hard copy
themselves.
format to CIE at the same time that they submit the
module entry file. Alternatively, they may convert
For the Diploma in Teaching with ICT and the Diploma
assignments into PDF format and submit them via
for Teachers and Trainers, Centres must submit
CIE Direct.
assignments using the relevant assignment template
(d) Centres must allocate all candidates a unique provided by CIE.
candidate identifier (UCI). This is a 12 character
alpha/numeric indicator that is unique to an All assignments must include a title and, where
individual candidate. Centres must include the UCI relevant, a table of contents and bibliography. Tables of
with every module entry made on a candidate’s statistics, diagrams, graphs, illustrations, photographs,
behalf. Instructions for the creation of the UCI are maps, etc., should be given credit provided they are
included in the Cambridge International Diplomas pertinent to the work and the candidate refers to
Administrative Guide. them in the text, but they must not be submitted as a
complete substitute for written text. Candidates must
clearly indicate and acknowledge all quotations.

4.47.2 Statements of entry For assessment purposes, candidates must clearly


mark their work with their name and UCI, the Centre
CIE will issue to Centres statements of entry, showing number and the qualification title and code. Wherever
details of each candidate’s entry. Centres must give possible, Centres must retain a copy of all candidates’
each candidate the opportunity to check personal details assignments under secure conditions until CIE has
recorded on the statements. Statements of entry will published the results, since CIE may require such
form the Centre’s record of entries, both before and copies if work is lost in transit between the Centre and
during the assessment. CIE.

4.47.3 Entry fees


With the exception of the Diploma for Teachers and
Trainers, CIE will charge an entry fee per module per
candidate.

For the Diploma for Teachers and Trainers, CIE requires


Centres to register candidates for the award at the start

University of Cambridge International Examinations


78 | Part 4C: assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-based modules
Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules

4.49 Qualification to which this for on-demand modules will be assessed in that
assessment session. Moderation samples that CIE
assessment model applies: receives later than the entry date will be held over
until the next assessment session.
• Cambridge ICT Starter Awards.
(h) The ICT starters entry/results form (SITENT2010),
provided in the CID administrative support
pack, must accompany the moderation sample.
4.50 Timescales All candidates entered on this form must have
achieved a pass or better in all of the required
The dates for the assessment of candidate assignments modules to satisfy either Stage 1 and/or the full
and the subsequent submission of samples of work certificate.
to CIE for moderation are at the discretion of the
Centre Co-ordinator. Entries and samples of work (i) The moderation sample must contain candidates’
that CIE receives by the entry date given on the complete work. Complete work means all modules
Administrative Calendar for on-demand modules that are required to satisfy either the award of
will be processed according to the session shown. a stage 1 certificate or a full award certificate.
CIE will issue module results on the date shown for The sample must cover all the modules entered by
the equivalent assessment session. The dates for the the Centre and a range of Pass and Merit. If a Centre
publication of results for each ICT assessment session is submitting samples for more than one level, it
are also published on the Administrative Calendar for must treat each level as a separate sample. The
On-Demand Modules. number of candidates’ work to be enclosed in the
sample is based on the candidate entry according to
the following table:
4.51 Assessment model overview
Number of candidates Number of candidates
entered whose work is required
(a) Students are continually assessed by the tutor as
they learn the skills at each stage. 0–10 All candidates
11–50 10
(b) At the end of each module the tutor must assess 51–100 15
students in an assessment activity that has been More than 100 20
devised by the Centre to the criteria specified by
CIE, and must complete a learning objectives record
(j) Failure to provide the appropriate samples for
sheet. Alternatively, Centres may obtain assessment
moderation and learning objective record sheets
activities from CIE.
may result in CIE refusing to issue a certificate.
(c) Tutors must sign and date each objective on the Candidates must repeat any assessments that are
learning objective record sheets before the Centre lost.
sends samples to CIE for moderation. CIE will return
(k) If the CIE moderator agrees with the module grades
to Centres and samples sent with incomplete or
issued by the tutor, CIE will issue statements of
incorrect learning objective record sheets, to be
results and certificates.
properly completed before moderation.
(l) If the moderator disagrees with the module grades
(d) The tutor must ensure that they keep all required
issued by the tutor, the moderator may request
evidence as part of the candidate portfolio.
that the work is re-assessed and a new sample
(e) The tutor will award the grades of Merit, Pass or Fail submitted for moderation.
in each module.
(m) If further samples are requested for moderation,
(f) When a group of candidates has each achieved a this may result in a delay in the issue of final results
pass or better in all required modules, the Centre and certificates.
should submit candidate entry information and a
sample of work to CIE for moderation.

(g) Moderation samples that CIE receives by a specific


entry date given on the Administrative Calendar

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules | 79
Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules

4.52 Completion of learning objective


record sheets
The Head of Centre is responsible for ensuring that all
staff supervising candidates’ work for the scheme are
aware of current regulations and that they carry out
assessments and record-keeping as required.

Where appropriate, tutors are responsible for


completing a learning objective record sheet as
candidates demonstrate their competence.

Tutors must sign and date each objective on the


learning objective record sheets before the Centre
sends samples to CIE for moderation. CIE will return
to Centres any samples for moderation sent with
incomplete or incorrect learning objective record
sheets, to be properly completed before marking.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


80 | Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules
Part 5: Timetable deviations

5.1 Introduction 5.2 Submission of applications for


timetable deviations
Timetable clashes occur when, for various reasons,
candidates are unable to take papers in the timetabled
(a) Centres must complete a separate application form
sessions. Under certain circumstances (e.g. taking
for each syllabus and component. Centres may
different papers timetabled in the same session)
submit their application either online via CIE Direct
Centres may apply for a timetable deviation to
or by submitting the Form 9 (INT/E24). Centres must
overcome the clash. Centres may not make any
send all applications for timetable deviations to CIE
timetable deviations unless CIE has given written
by:
consent.

For each examination period, CIE publishes a final May/June examination 17 April
version of the timetable and distributes it to Centres. session
Centres must ensure that their candidates take October examination 9 September
CIE examinations in the session shown on the final session
timetable. The timetable will also contain a KEY
TIME during the session at which Centres must fully November examination 30 September
supervise their candidates. session

Professional Qualifications 6 weeks prior to the date of


If an examination is completed before the KEY TIME the assessment
the Centre must have candidates under Full Centre
Supervision until the KEY TIME.
(b) It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre/
Parent Organisation to propose the arrangements
If an examination is started after the KEY TIME then
for resolving a clash of two or more papers.
Centres must have candidates under Full Centre
Wherever possible such proposals should enable
Supervision from the KEY TIME until the start time.
candidates to take the papers on the day on which
they are timetabled. If papers are moved to a date
Centres cannot allow candidates under Full Centre
after the paper, no more than 24 hours after
Supervision any access to any electronic means
the published timetable date, the Centre must
of communication, including mobile phones or the
guarantee Full Centre Supervision of the candidates
Internet. Candidates must have no unsupervised
during the intervening period.
contact with anyone who may have or had such
means of communication. Centres must use their (c) Candidates are never allowed to take an examination
best endeavours to ensure that all candidates are on an earlier day than that scheduled on the
appropriately supervised. timetable.

When notifying candidates of the dates and times of (d) CIE will only consider timetable deviations for
their examinations, Centres must use the final timetable candidates directly involved in any clash. It may
only, not any provisional timetable provided earlier for make exceptions in cases where it is not possible
consultation purposes only. for the Centre to invigilate the examination in two
sittings, or where there is limited examination space
Centres may allow a candidate who arrives after or equipment for practical examinations.
the starting time for an examination to enter the
examination room to sit the examination. However, (e) If candidates are taking two or more examinations
Centres must warn the candidate that CIE reserves in a session, the Centre may decide the order in
the right not to accept the script. Centres must not which to hold them. The Centre may also give
allow candidates to leave the examination before the the candidates a supervised break between the
KEY TIME unless they then supervise them until the papers within the session. The Centre must follow
KEY TIME. all arrangements for invigilating candidates during
and between examinations, and must ensure the
CIE reserves the right to refuse an application for a security of the question papers.
timetable deviation if it could potentially threaten the Any reference to ‘supervision’ requires that a
security of the question paper. member of Centre staff shall be in the same room

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 5: Timetable deviations | 81
Part 5: Timetable deviations

as the candidate(s). Centres do not need to notify time they start the examination.
CIE If they implement this arrangement.

(f) If the total duration of the papers to be taken in 5.4 Unacceptable reasons for a
one session (either during the morning session or
the afternoon session) exceeds 3¾ hours, then the timetable deviation
Centre may apply for a timetable deviation. CIE will
only consider applications to move a paper to the (a) These include:
following day if the total duration of all the papers to
be taken on that day exceeds 6 hours. • A clash with another awarding body’s
examination at the same level and in the same
(g) Being required to sit three or more different subject subject, or a subject which has significant
papers on the same day is not an acceptable reason overlapping content.
for a timetable deviation.
• Clashes with a school function or closure.
(h) If a candidate is entered at two different Centres and
is required to sit for examinations in both Centres on • Participation in events below international level.
the dame day, CIE can arrange to send the second • Holidays (e.g. family holidays, public holidays,
paper to the first Centre so that the papers can be national holidays, religious holidays).
taken consecutively. CIE will only do this in cases
where the second Centre is too far away for the
candidate to arrive in time to sit the second paper on
that day. 5.5 Additional sessions for practical
examinations and listening tests for
general qualifications
5.3 Reasons where CIE may
consider a timetable deviation (a) Centres with insufficient equipment or space for all
of their candidates to take a practical examination
(a) These include: or listening test at the same time, may arrange one
or more additional session. Centres intending to
• A clash between examinations which CIE hold additional sessions must submit Form 9 INT/
has timetabled in the same session (except E24 as soon as possible and at least four weeks
prohibited syllabus combinations), that exceed before the day of the practical examination. It is
the recommended time allowance. Candidates not necessary to identify the candidates concerned
are assumed to be capable of taking exams when submitting the form. However, the Centre
of up to 6 hours duration in one day. must make accurate seating plans and attendance
records for each session. The Centre must keep
• A clash with an examination of a different
these until the publication of results and certificates.
awarding body in a different subject where the
For the practical examinations, the Centre must
recommended number of hours is exceeded.
supply copies with the supervisor’s report.
• Circumstances outside the control of the
(b) The examination may be taken by several groups in
candidate that prevent him/her taking the
different sessions, with staff supervision to ensure
examination at the scheduled time (e.g. a
that the security of the examination is maintained.
hospital appointment, attendance at court as a
There must be no contact between groups taking
witness). If the candidate is in court accused of
examinations in different sessions.
a crime, CIE will postpone any decision until the
outcome of the case is known and appropriate (c) CIE will acknowledge applications either by letter or
documentation from the court is submitted. with the return of Form 9 INT/E24, stamped ‘Board
Approved’.
• Participation in events at an international level.

The Centre must supervise any candidate


attending at a time that is not as scheduled,
from the KEY TIME for the examination until the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


82 | Part 5: Timetable deviations
Part 5: Timetable deviations

5.6 Supervision arrangements 5.7 Security of examination


question papers
(a) Supervision should normally be by Centre staff, from
the end of one examination and/or session to the
(a) Centres must comply with the 24 hour rule for the
beginning of the second examination and/or session.
security of question papers. Candidates may not
Centres should also undertake this supervision if the
take any question papers from the examination
candidate(s) travel(s) to an examination from another
room. Centres must retain all question papers
event or examination. If it is not possible for Centre
under secure conditions until at least 24 hours have
staff to supervise the candidate(s), CIE is prepared
elapsed from the end of either the official timetabled
to accept supervision by another responsible
examination session for each paper or the amended
adult acceptable to the Centre and the candidate.
times as applied for under a timetable deviation,
The Head of Centre must be completely satisfied
whichever time is later. After this time period
that such an arrangement will maintain the security
Centres may, at their discretion, return question
of the examination. CIE will hold the Head of Centre
papers to candidates.
responsible if it is subsequently found that there has
been a breach of CIE regulations in any way. CIE may
take action against the Centre, and that action could
potentially include removal of CIE registered Centre
status.
5.8 Notification of decision to
Centre
(b) The supervisor is required to give the Centre a
written guarantee of security. This should confirm
(a) CIE will communicate its decision about an
that the supervisor will collect candidate(s) from
application for a timetable deviation, as quickly as
the Centre and deliver them back. The Centre must
possible, in writing to the Centre.
retain this statement until the results are published,
unless CIE requests the statement beforehand.

(c) A member of the Centre’s staff should normally


undertake any necessary overnight supervision of
a candidate although, in cases where the Centre
feels that parental supervision could be guaranteed,
CIE may accept this. The person appointed must
supervise the candidate from the end of one
examination to the start of the other examination,
including collection from and delivery to the Centre.
The candidate must have no outside contact with
anyone taking the examination. This includes
telephone calls, faxes, e-mail messages, access
to the Internet and contact with visitors. The Head
of Centre/Parent Organisation must be completely
satisfied that such an arrangement would maintain
the security of the examination.

(d) Any infringement of the conditions governing


overnight supervision arrangements may lead to
the application of penalties and sanctions to the
candidate’s examinations.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 5: Timetable deviations | 83
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.1 Introduction Access arrangements


This section is designed to help those Centres and 6.2 Definition of access
Parent Organisations entering:
arrangements
• candidates who have permanent disabilities
Access arrangements allow candidates with substantial
• candidates who suffer from medical conditions. and long-term disabilities access to the examination
and the opportunity to demonstrate their attainment.
CIE recognises that some candidates have coped with Access arrangements include:
the learning demands of a course and can demonstrate
attainment in the skills being assessed, but that the • an extra time allowance
standard assessment arrangements may present an
unnecessary barrier for them. Such barriers may result • the provision of specially adapted papers
from:
• assistance with reading or writing.
• a permanent or long-term disability or learning
difficulty CIE considers all applications on an individual basis.
The Centre or Parent Organisation making the entry
• a temporary disability, illness or indisposition must submit the application. CIE will not accept any
application from candidates or their parents.
• the immediate circumstances of the assessment.
If CIE approves access arrangements, the Head of
CIE makes the provision of access arrangements and Centre may use their discretion as to whether the
special consideration so that candidates are able to approved arrangements are administered to the
receive recognition of their attainment, so long as candidate.
valid and reliable examinations or assessments can be
provided. CIE does not intend such provision to alter
the assessment demands of the qualification.
6.3 Principles governing access
CIE must approve any access arrangements that arrangements
enable candidates to demonstrate attainment before an
examination or assessment. (a) CIE assesses all candidates according to the same
marking criteria, so that grades and certificates have
CIE may give special consideration, to ensure that the same validity and do not mislead users of the
a candidate who has a temporary illness, injury or qualification about the candidate’s attainment.
indisposition at the time, is given some compensation,
after an examination or assessment. (b) Access arrangements must not give the candidate
an unfair advantage over other candidates.
Centres and Parent Organisations should refer to the
relevant section as the need arises. (c) Access arrangements must not compromise the
competence standards being assessed, and will
It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre, i.e. the therefore be restricted in certain syllabuses (e.g. a
Head/Principal, entering the candidate to ensure that reader cannot be permitted in a specification where
they base any request on behalf of a candidate on firm reading is the focus of the assessment).
evidence of a barrier to assessment of attainment. (d) English not being the candidate’s first language is
not a valid reason for an application.
Once CIE has agreed arrangements the Centre must
observe the regulations governing those arrangements. (e) Centres should consider the candidate’s usual
Failure to comply with the regulations may lead to the methods of learning and producing work when
disqualification of the candidate. making decisions on access arrangements.

(f) Centres should determine access arrangements


in relation to the defined needs of individual
candidates.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


84 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(g) Centres are responsible for bearing any cost incurred Examples of how assessment criteria would impact
in putting in place any access arrangement for on the availability of access arrangements:
candidates approved by CIE.
1. A candidate with severe cerebral palsy enjoys her
Design and Technology course but cannot use her
hands. She cannot design or make any realisation
6.4 Assessment criteria independently. As this part of the assessment is
a large proportion of the whole qualification, she
(a) CIE will not permit access arrangements if they decides not to enter for this particular subject.
affect the competence standard being tested. The assessment criteria are designing and making,
so no adjustment can be made.
(b) Centres are advised to consult CIE before starting
the course, to ensure that appropriate access 2. A candidate with severe dyslexia wants to
arrangements are available for a candidate with a take English Language and Modern Language
known permanent disability or learning difficulty. examinations but cannot read or write adequately.
As the assessment criteria being tested in these
(c) Some types of impairment affect a candidate’s subjects include reading and writing, he cannot have
ability to demonstrate one or more objectives of the an adjustment in the form of a reader in the reading
syllabus. Candidates need to be aware if they are papers. It may not be possible to use a scribe in the
choosing a course where they will not be able to writing papers for Modern Languages, unless it is
demonstrate attainment, and consequently not be possible for the candidate to dictate the responses
able to gain credit in all parts of the assessment. letter by letter, including all punctuation. The Centre
must decide whether or not to enter him for
In some cases, an alternative route is available
these subjects on the basis of how much he could
within the syllabus and Centres can seek advice
complete independently.
on how to approach the subject. If no alternative
can be found, because the impairment relates to a 3. A candidate with no hands wishes to take Art
fundamental part of the assessment, the candidate examinations in painting. Mouth or foot painting
may not be able to score enough marks to justify might be acceptable, but the candidate cannot do
entering for an examination. either and wants another person to paint at her
instruction. This is not permitted as the assessment
If the candidate is fully aware that they will not be
criterion is the skill of painting.
able to meet the assessment criteria, but still wishes
to enter the course without being assessed, this is
at their and the Centre’s discretion.

The Centre should ensure that candidates are aware 6.5 How to apply for access
of the range of subject options open to them and arrangements
identify those subjects in which they can cover the
course and demonstrate attainment across the (a) Centres must request permission for access
whole assessment. arrangements well in advance of the examination –
(d) In CIE qualifications, each syllabus lists its please refer to the deadline dates below. CIE will not
assessment criteria under the heading ‘Aims and guarantee to deal with late applications, especially
assessment objectives’. These explain what the where modified papers are required.
candidate must know and be able to do in order (b) Centres must make applications on Form AA 10
to achieve the qualification. There are four main (PHC) for Temporarily and Permanently Disabled
objectives: Candidates. (A copy of this form can be found
1. Knowledge in the Administrative Guide for Centres.)
2. Understanding Please ensure that the relevant form is used and
3. Application of knowledge and understanding that it is completed fully and correctly. CIE cannot
4. Skills guarantee to consider a request without the correct
information.

(c) The Centre or Parent Organisation making the entry


must submit the application. CIE will not accept

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 85
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

applications from candidates or their parents. If CIE (j) Deadlines for submitting applications for Braille or
approves access arrangements, the Head of Centre modified papers:
may use their discretion on whether to administer
the approved arrangements to the candidate. Cambridge Young Enterprise
10 January
Examinations
(d) Centres must send with all applications supporting
medical or psychological evidence written in English. May/June examination
21 January
The Centre may provide a translation if necessary. session

(e) A friend or relative of the candidate should not September/October


1 May
write any evidence submitted in support of access examination session
arrangement applications. Where this is unavoidable,
November examination
a senior member of Centre staff must countersign 1 July
session
and authorise the evidence. CIE reserves the right to
refuse evidence that has been written by a friend or On-demand set assessment 10 weeks prior to the date
relative of the candidate. examination sessions of the assessment

(f) Centres may not grant any access arrangements


(k) Deadlines for submitting applications for all
unless CIE has given written consent, except for
other access arrangements (except emergency
emergency access arrangements for temporary
applications):
disabilities (e.g. sudden injuries such as broken arms
or wrists).
Cambridge Young Enterprise
10 January
(g) If emergency access arrangements are required, Examinations
Centres should contact CIE in advance, where
possible, to obtain advice and approval. It is May/June examination
21 February
session
advisable to telephone CIE rather than to fax
or email, so that the CIE can deal with access September/October
arrangements application immediately. If permission 12 June
examination session
is given verbally, the Centre must complete Form 10
(PHC), stating the arrangements that were agreed, November examination
16 August
and send this to CIE together with the candidate’s session
medical certificate as soon as possible. On-demand set assessment 10 weeks prior to the date
examination sessions of the assessment
(h) If it is not possible to contact CIE before the
examination, the Head of Centre may use their
discretion on the day of the examination to grant (l) Please read the notes printed on the back of the
arrangements that will alleviate the problem. application forms before completing them. Submit all
However, Centres must ensure that the access forms to CIE by fax or post:
arrangements do not interfere with the assessment
Regulations
criteria of the examination. For all cases the Centre
University of Cambridge International Examinations
must complete Form 10 AA (PHC), stating the
1 Hills Road
arrangements that were agreed, and send this to
Cambridge
CIE together with the candidate’s medical certificate
CB1 2EU
as soon as possible.
United Kingdom
(i) Please note that Centres must adhere to regulations
relating to any access arrangement given. Failure to Fax number: +44 1223 553558.
comply with the regulations may result in a
malpractice investigation.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


86 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.6 Guidance on particular (f) In oral assessments a Centre should give a


candidate who can speak, but only with difficulty,
disabilities enough time to answer. No formal request for extra
time is necessary in this case.
6.6.1 Candidates with physical (g) For practical examinations, a practical assistant
disabilities may help to lift equipment, pour liquids etc.
The Centre must not give credit to candidates
(a) An additional time allowance of up to 25% will where a practical assistant has performed this
meet the needs of most candidates with physical skill, but may credit them with marks for planning,
disabilities. CIE may consider additional extra time analysis and evaluation. The Centre must observe
in cases of severe physical disability, but please the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Practical
note that too much time can be counter-productive. Assistants’.
Centres should seek professional medical advice
before requesting extra time over 25%.
6.6.2 Candidates with visual
(b) Candidates with severe disabilities may require a impairment
supervised rest break. The invigilator should stop the
timing of the examination and then re-start it when
(a) An additional time allowance of up to 25% will
the candidate is able to continue. The candidate
meet the needs of most candidates with a visual
must remain under supervision at all times.
impairment. In severe cases, Centres may need
(c) If the candidate cannot write independently, the to extend this and those using Braille papers may
Centre should submit an application to use a scribe. require 100% extra time. Centres must state the
The Centre/Parent Organisation is responsible for amount of time recommended on the application
selecting an appropriate scribe and the ‘Regulations form.
Governing the Use of a Scribe’ must be observed.
(b) Candidates may also require supervised rest
The Centre must attach a Scribe Cover Sheet
breaks. The invigilator should stop the timing of the
(Form AA (AMA)). (A copy of this form can be found
examination then re-start it when the candidate is
in the Administrative Guide for Centres.)
able to continue. The candidate must remain under
CIE will not permit the use of a scribe in supervision at all times.
examinations where writing is part of the
(c) If the candidate cannot read independently or use
assessment criteria – please refer to individual
Braille, the Centre should submit an application
syllabuses for details on examination objectives.
to use a reader. The Centre/Parent Organisation is
(d) If the candidate normally uses a word processor, responsible for selecting an appropriate reader and
the Centre may make an application to request this must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of
arrangement for written examinations. The Centre Readers’.
must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use
(d) If the candidate cannot write independently, the
of Computers, Word Processors and Electronic
Centre should submit an application to use a scribe.
Typewriters’. The Centre must attach a copy of
The Centre/Parent Organisation is responsible for
CIE’s outcome letter approving the use of a word
selecting an appropriate scribe and must observe
processor to the examination answer script.
the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of a Scribe’.
(e) If the candidate can write, but the writing is not The Centre must attach Scribe Cover Sheet
easy to read, the Centre/Parent Organisation (Form AA (AMA)) to the script. (A copy of this form
may wish to provide a transcript. The Centre is in the Administrative Guide for Centres.) CIE will
must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the not permit the use of a scribe in examinations
Production of a Transcript’. The Centre must attach where writing is part of the assessment criteria.
a Transcription Cover Sheet (Form AA (TRA)) to the Please refer to individual syllabuses for details on
transcript. (A copy of this form can be found in the examination objectives.
Administrative Guide for Centres.)
(e) If the candidate normally uses a word processor,
or Braille and print machine, the Centre can make
an application to request this arrangement for

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 87
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

written examinations. The Centre must observe the Centre must provide a transcript for the examiner.
‘Regulations Governing the Use of Computers, Word Centres must use the Transcription Cover Sheet
Processors and Electronic Typewriters’. The Centre (Form AA (TRA)). (A copy of this form is in the
must attach a copy of CIE’s outcome letter approving Administrative Guide for Centres.) Centres must
the use of a word processor to the examination observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Production
answer script. of a Transcript’.

(f) If the candidate can write but the writing is not easy (j) If the visual impairment is colour-blindness, a Centre
to read, the Centre/Parent Organisation may wish may allow a candidate to have colour naming, but
to provide a transcript. The Centre must observe only if this information is necessary to answer the
the ‘Regulations Governing the Production of a question and is not part of the skill being tested.
Transcript’. The Centre must attach a Transcription For example, in a Science practical examination,
Cover Sheet (Form AA (TRA)) to the transcript. they may tell the candidate that a solution has
(A copy of this form is in the Administrative Guide changed in colour, but not given any indication
for Centres.) about what such a change in colour represents.
For chemistry practical examinations, special notes
(g) For practical examinations, a practical assistant may regarding candidates who are colour blind are in the
help to lift equipment, pour liquids etc. Centres Confidential Instructions. Centres must report any
must not give credit to candidates where the cases of colour-blindness on the supervisor’s report.
practical assistant performed this skill, but the
Centre may credit the candidate with marks for
planning, analysis and evaluation. The Centre must
observe ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Practical 6.6.3 Candidates with hearing
Assistants’.
impairment
(h) CIE can be provide papers in the following formats:
(a) Centres may give candidates with hearing
• Braille papers – visual information will be
impairment an extra time allowance of up to 25% if
simplified or removed and presented as verbal
their literacy difficulties reduce the speed at which
information. Diagrams may be presented in a
they read and comprehend written questions.
tactile form. The application form must indicate
whether contracted or un-contracted Braille is (b) In oral assessments (speaking tests), Centres
required. should give candidates who can speak enough time
to answer. If the candidate cannot speak audibly,
• Enlarged papers in A3 size – the normal paper
the Centre may request exemption from the oral
is enlarged to A3 size. (This is not appropriate
assessment.
where scaled diagrams have been used.)
(c) In language listening tests, access arrangements
• Modified enlarged papers – the paper is
may be made for candidates with hearing
modified so that visual information is simplified.
impairments:
The paper is re-printed in 18 point bold print on
A4 sheets. This is the most appropriate paper • they may be allowed to sit the examination in a
for candidates with severe impairment or for separate room
syllabuses where scaled diagrams may be
required. • they may be allowed headphones

Modified papers will not have different or easier • they may be allowed a transcript with live
questions. CIE still expects candidates to answer speakers if the normal method of access is lip
the same questions at the same level as other reading.
candidates not receiving access arrangements.
Centres should choose whichever method is used
It is essential that Centres observe the deadlines with the candidate in their normal classroom
for submission of applications. If deadlines are preparation.
not met, CIE will be unable to provide modified
papers (see 6.5 (j)). (d) When applying for access arrangements for hearing
impaired candidates in language examinations,
(i) If candidates present answers in Braille, the Centres should give CIE as much information as

University of Cambridge International Examinations


88 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

possible about how candidates are being prepared. if only extra time is required. Centres must submit
For listening tests, CIE will send Centres detailed details of the specialist teacher’s qualification with
information about the conduct of the test, e.g. how the report, together with a photocopy of their
to apply the extra time. qualification certificate.

Centres cannot request exemptions for both (b) For applications requesting extra time up to 25%,
the oral and the listening test components of a supervised rest breaks, a prompter, separate
syllabus. invigilation, a transcript or a word processor only:
CIE will accept a report written by a qualified teacher
(e) Centres must not use sign language in language who has no additional special needs qualification,
examinations. but has had at least five years working experience in
the area of special educational needs. If this option
(f) Invigilators may use sign language to help the
is taken, CIE will require a written statement from
candidate read the questions, but not to explain
the Head of Centre confirming the teacher’s status.
what the question is asking the candidate to do.
Candidates must not use sign language to convey (c) A friend or relative of the candidate should not
answers to written questions in any syllabus, (i.e. write evidence submitted in support of an access
candidates must not use sign language to ‘dictate’ arrangement application. Where this is unavoidable,
answers to a scribe). a senior member of Centre staff must countersign
and authorise the evidence. CIE reserves the right
(g) CIE can provide papers with a simplified carrier
to refuse evidence that a friend or relative of the
language for certain syllabuses. This means that
candidate has written.
complex sentences are broken down into simpler
sentences. The questions and answers remain (d) An extra time allowance of up to 25% will meet the
the same as for any other candidate and technical needs of most candidates.
vocabulary remains unchanged. Centres may
request such papers on Form 10 AA (PHC). (A (e) Candidates with severe learning disabilities
copy of this form is in the Administrative Guide for may require reading assistance. The Centre/
Centres.) These papers are not available in language Parent Organisation is responsible for selecting
or literature examinations. Please note that the an appropriate reader and must observe the
deadline dates for modified papers apply. ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Readers’.
Readers will not be allowed in examinations
It is essential that Centres observe the deadlines where reading is part of the assessment criteria.
for submission of applications. If deadlines are Readers will not be allowed unless the candidate’s
not met, CIE will be unable to provide modified reading skills (accuracy, speed, comprehension)
papers. have been measured in a test conducted by an
Educational Psychologist, a Clinical Psychologist,
an Occupational Psychologist or a suitably qualified
teacher and are shown to be below average.
6.6.4 Candidates with learning ‘Below average’ is classified using a nationally
disabilities standardised test and does not mean ‘below average
standard’ within a particular Centre. It is essential
(a) An Educational Psychologist, a Clinical Psychologist, that the Centre conducts tests to determine the
an Occupational Psychologist or a suitably qualified candidate’s reading abilities and that these are
specialist teacher must assess candidates with detailed in the report. If the Centre does not include
learning disabilities. test results, CIE will reject the application for a
reader.
Their report must accompany the application
form and be dated within three years of the (f) If the candidate normally uses a word processor,
examination for which the Centre requires access the Centre may make an application to request this
arrangements. The report should provide up-to-date arrangement for written examinations. The Centre
literacy assessments for candidates with learning must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use
disabilities. If a report has been used for IGCSE of Computers, Word Processors and Electronic
or GCE O Level, it may also be used for HIGCSE, Typewriters’. A Centre must attach a copy of
GCE A Level, GCE AS Level and AICE Half-credit, CIE’s outcome letter approving the use of a word

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 89
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

processor to the examination answer script. commencement of coursework.

(g) If the candidate can write but the writing is not easy (c) CIE may allow additional time in timed components
to read, the Centre/Parent Organisation may wish in most subjects. CIE will not permit extra time in
to provide a transcript. If the transcript is requested an examination component where performance of
in isolation, and no other arrangements (e.g. extra a task in a limited time is an assessment objective,
time) are required, it is not necessary for the Centre or where a candidate’s ability to demonstrate
to provide supporting evidence with the application attainment in a subject is not affected by his or her
form. However, the Centre must request permission special assessment needs.
using the Access Arrangements Application
Form 10. The Centre must observe ‘The Regulations (d) An additional time allowance of up to 25% should
Governing the Production of a Transcript’. The Centre meet the needs of most candidates. Centres should
must attach a Transcription Cover Sheet (Form AA note that the amount of additional time granted
(TRA)) to the transcript. (A copy of this form is in the must reflect the extent to which the completion
Administrative Guide for Centres). of the examination is affected by the candidate’s
condition.
(h) In exceptional cases, the Centre/Parent Organisation
may wish to request permission to allow a scribe (e) Candidates eligible for additional time include those
to write for the candidate. The Centre must send with permanent or temporary physical disabilities
with the application form evidence of the candidate’s and those with a learning difficulty.
work both with and without the use of a scribe.
(f) CIE may give prior approval for an additional time
The Centre must state clearly how long each piece
allowance of more than 25% only in exceptional
of work took to complete. The scribe will not be
cases. By ‘exceptional cases’ it is understood that a
allowed in examinations where the assessment
candidate:
criteria include writing. If writing is the focus of the
assessment, CIE will only consider a scribe if the • has multiple disabilities
candidate can dictate all grammar and punctuation
and the words letter by letter. Where this has been • has very severe physical disability or illness
done, the Centre must make a note of it on the
• is visually impaired and/or needs to use Braille
scribe cover sheet. A scribe is not automatically
papers
permitted to act as a reader for the candidate unless
CIE has given prior permission that the candidate • is normally permitted a reader but the syllabus
may have the use of a reader. The Centre must in question is one where readers cannot be
observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of a permitted.
Scribe’. The Centre must attach a Scribe Cover Sheet
(Form AA (AMA)) to the script. (g) Please note that prolonging the examination can be
damaging to a candidate’s condition, so a Centre
(i) If the candidate has a neurological or cognitive should seek medical advice before applying for
disability, the Centre/Parent Organisation may an additional time allowance. CIE cannot accept
wish to request permission to allow a prompter. responsibility for any ill-effects caused by access
The Centre must observe the ‘Regulations arrangements requested by the Centre.
Governing the Use of Prompters’.

Please note that Centres must adhere to the


regulations relating to any arrangement given.
6.7 Regulations governing the use Failure to comply with the regulations may result
in a malpractice investigation.
of extra time
(a) Centres must submit an application prior to the
candidate’s first examination, using an Access 6.8 Regulations governing the use
Arrangements Form 10, together with appropriate
evidence of need. of readers
(b) Centres must obtain permission for the use of extra (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
time from CIE prior to the examination or at the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


90 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

the candidate’s first examination, using an Access of reading the material involved. A reader should
Arrangements Form 10 together with appropriate not normally be the candidate’s own subject teacher
evidence of need. and must not be a relative, friend or peer of the
candidate.
(b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use of
a reader from CIE prior to the examination or at the (k) The Centre is responsible for ensuring that, if
commencement of coursework. a candidate and reader are not accommodated
separately, other candidates cannot overhear
(c) CIE will allow a reader in certain subjects where a what the reader is saying and are not disturbed
candidate has a more significant impairment. For by their presence. If the candidate and reader
visually impaired candidate, this means: are accommodated separately, they will require a
separate invigilator.
• those who cannot read a Braille/enlarged paper
independently (l) The use of a reader must not give the candidate an
unfair advantage or disadvantage.
• those whose impairment is a result of a
temporary injury. (m) The reader must only read the instructions and
question on the question paper(s) and must not
(d) For candidates with other types of disability,
explain or clarify. In some cases the understanding
impairment, more significant impairment, where
of the written word may be the skill being examined,
the candidate’s reading skills (accuracy, speed,
e.g. in language examinations (including English).
comprehension) have been measured in a test
conducted by an Educational Psychologist, a Clinical (n) The reader must not advise the candidate which
Psychologist, an Occupational Psychologist or a question to answer, when to move on to the next
specialist teacher and are in the below average question, or in which order to answer the questions.
range. ‘Below average’ is a technical definition
which means one deviation below the mean on an (o) The reader must not decode symbols and unit
up-to-date, nationally standardised test. It does abbreviations. For example do not read 22 as ‘two
not mean ‘below average standard’ in a particular squared’ but simply point to the function since
Centre. part of the assessment is recognising what the
superscript 2 means. Similarly, if the symbol > is
(e) CIE will not allow a reader if the request is based on printed, do not read it as ‘greater than’ but simply
English not being the candidate’s first language. point to it.
(f) The provision of a reader should reflect the (p) The reader may read numbers printed in figures as
candidate’s normal way of working, except in cases words. For example they should read 252 as ‘two
where temporary injury causes the need for a hundred and fifty two’ but at the point of reading the
reader. number they should also point to it on the question
paper. An exception would be when the question
(g) A reader is a responsible adult who reads the
is asking for a number to be written in words. (e.g.
questions to the candidate. This may involve reading
‘Write the number 3675 in words’).
the whole paper to the candidate or only some
words that the candidate requests. (q) The reader may read back, when requested, what
has been written in the answer.
(h) A reader is not a scribe but the same person may act
as both reader and scribe as long as CIE has given (r) The reader may, if requested, give the spelling of a
permission for both arrangements. word which appears on the paper. Apart from this
they must not give spellings.
(i) CIE will not allow a reader in those sections of
papers that test reading. CIE may instead grant an (s) The reader may enable a visually impaired candidate
additional time allowance to a candidate who would to identify diagrams, graphs and tables but must not
normally be eligible for a reader but is not permitted give factual information or offer any suggestions,
this arrangement in certain examinations. other than to give information which would be
available on the paper for sighted candidates.
(j) The reader is responsible to the Head of Centre/
Examinations Officer and must be a person (t) The reader must abide by the regulations, since
acceptable to the Head of Centre as well as capable failure to do so could lead to the disqualification of

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 91
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

the candidate. Failure to comply with the regulations may result


in a malpractice investigation.
(u) Centres whose candidates are not permitted a
reader may wish to accommodate candidates
separately so that they may read aloud to 6.9 Regulations governing the use
themselves, particularly where this is their normal
way of working. of scribes
(v) CIE will permit a computer reader if the candidate is (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
eligible for a reader. Centres must also request early the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
opening so that they can scan the papers into the Arrangements Form 10 together with appropriate
software. The software must not decode or interpret evidence of need.
the paper. CIE will not permit a computer reader in
sections of papers testing reading. (b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use of
a scribe from CIE prior to the examination or at the
(w)Readers for the visually impaired: commencement of coursework.
• must read, as often as requested, the questions (c) A scribe is a responsible adult who, in coursework
and the answers already recorded and/or in examinations but not in orals, writes down
or word processes a candidate’s dictated answers
• must, if asked, give information regarding time
to the questions. If a candidate dictates answers
elapsed and remaining
on to a tape, the Centre must produce a transcript.
• are permitted to help a candidate using tactile Candidates must respond in English, which is
maps, diagrams, graphs and tables to obtain the the medium of communication for CIE written
information which the print/amended print copy examinations. The use of any other language could
would give to a sighted candidate advantage or disadvantage a candidate.

• must, if requested, give the spelling of a word (d) Candidates are eligible to use a scribe if they suffer
which occurs in the question paper or in the from long-term or temporary disabilities that prevent
coursework material – otherwise they must not them from communicating by any other means.
give spellings If writing is a skill which is being tested and the use
of a scribe could modify the requirements of the
• must be prepared for periods of inactivity during subject being examined, the candidate must dictate
an examination all punctuation in their responses. The Centre must
describe in full on the cover sheet all assistance
• must immediately refer any problems in provided to the candidate by the scribe, including
communication during an examination to the help with spelling. However, it will not be possible to
invigilator. If in doubt always ask the invigilator. use a scribe in certain language syllabuses where it
(x) Where a temporary injury at the time of the is not possible to dictate responses.
examination causes the need for a reader the (e) A scribe is not a reader, but the same person may
Centre must, if possible, contact CIE before the act as both scribe and reader as long as CIE has
examination. If the Centre cannot contact CIE, given permission for both arrangements.
the Head of Centre may use their discretion on
the day of the examination to grant arrangements (f) CIE will allow a scribe in certain subjects when
that will alleviate the problem. However, Centres a candidate’s impairment has a significant effect.
must ensure that the access arrangements do For visually impaired candidates, this means those
not interfere with the assessment criteria of the who cannot record their answer independently
examination in question. For all cases, the Centre though handwriting, touch typing, Braille input or
must complete Form 10 AA (PHC), stating the other appropriate means.
arrangements that were given and send this to CIE
as soon as possible together with the candidate’s Centres should only request scribes for candidates
medical certificate. who cannot produce written communication by any
other means, e.g. word processing. For examination
Please note that Centres must adhere to the purposes, this means:
regulations relating to any arrangement given.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


92 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

• candidates whose spelling accuracy score is in invigilator


the below average category
• the scribe must not give factual help to the
• candidates whose free writing cannot be read candidate or indicate when the answer is
by others, is grammatically incomprehensible or complete
is produced so slowly that answers cannot be
fully recorded, even with the extra time allowed • the scribe must not advise the candidate about
which questions to do, when to move on to the
• candidates whose handwriting speed (words next question, or about the order in which to
per minute) is in the below average range for answer the questions
their age
• the scribe must not expect to write throughout
• candidates with a permanent physical disability the examination if supervised rest breaks are
or recent injury who are unable to write. permitted.

(g) The scribe is responsible to the Head of Centre/ (j) The provision of a scribe should reflect the
Examinations Officer and must be a person candidate’s normal way of working, except in cases
acceptable to the Head of Centre, who is capable where temporary injury gives rise to the need for a
of recording the material involved. A scribe should scribe, e.g. a broken arm.
not normally be the candidate’s own subject teacher
and must not be a relative, friend or peer of the (k) The Centre must attach a Scribe Cover Sheet
candidate. (Form 13) to each script. The cover sheet must
indicate whether graphs and diagrams were
(h) The Centre is responsible for ensuring that a completed by the candidate or by the scribe.
candidate dictating to a scribe cannot be overheard The cover sheet must be signed by the scribe
by, or distract, other candidates. If the candidate and countersigned by the Head of Centre or the
and scribe are accommodated separately, they will Examinations Officer. The Centre must also attach
require a separate invigilator. a copy of CIE’s letter of agreement to the use of a
scribe.
(i) The following conditions apply to the use of a scribe:
(l) CIE will not allow a scribe in subjects testing
• the scribe must write down or word process writing, such as languages writing papers, unless
accurately what the candidate has said (except the candidate can dictate the words letter by letter.
in an examination requiring word processing, in The candidate’s dictation may be taped. This will
which case CIE will not permit a scribe) help the candidate to get the flow of the respective
language. When the candidate has finished dictating
• the scribe may, at the request of the candidate,
his/her response the tape may be re-run, enabling
read back to the candidate part of what has
the candidate to give the exact spellings of the
been written, but must make no comment
words dictated. In such circumstances, the Centre
about any part of the answer given
may wish to allow the candidate the extra time of up
• the scribe must draw or add to maps, diagrams to 25%.
and graphs strictly in accordance with the
(m) In language writing tests, candidates are
candidate’s instructions, unless the candidate
marked for the quality of their language, which
is taking a design paper, in which case CIE will
covers not only the range and complexity of the
only permit a scribe to assist with written parts
language, but also the accuracy of the language.
of the paper
It is therefore essential for the words to be spelt
• the scribe must abide by the regulations, since out in such examinations. Similarly, in language
failure to do so could lead to the disqualification listening and reading tests, marks are awarded for
of the candidate comprehension. Sometimes the spelling of a word
in a language can indicate a particular tense and
• the scribe must write or word process a this can be of significant importance in the marking
correction on a typescript or Braille sheet, if process.
requested to do so by the candidate
(n) In other subjects testing written communication
• the scribe must immediately refer any problems skills, including English, CIE will allow a scribe.
in communication during the examination to the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 93
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

In such cases CIE will assess the candidate only on word processor because she has poor motor skills.
those aspects of written communication which they She can dictate words in her chosen language
can demonstrate independently, such as the use of examination letter by letter. She is permitted a
language, or effective and grammatical presentation. scribe, but must dictate in the language by spelling
If separate marks are awarded in an examination for out words letter by letter. In other subjects, she is
spelling and punctuation, these cannot be credited permitted simply to dictate without spelling out the
to a candidate using a scribe. CIE may award marks words, unless they are uncommon ones. Her marks
for punctuation if this is dictated, and if the Centre are credited for those skills she has demonstrated.
notes this fact on the scribe cover sheet.

(o) Where a temporary injury at the time of the


examination gives rise to the need for a scribe, the 6.10 Regulations governing the use
Centre must contact CIE before the examination, if
possible. If the Centre cannot contact CIE, the Head of word processors, computers and
of Centre may use their discretion on the day of the electronic typewriters
examination to grant arrangements that will alleviate
the problem. However, Centres must ensure that
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
the access arrangements do not interfere with the
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
assessment criteria of the examination in question.
Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate
For all cases the Centre must complete Form 10 AA
evidence of need.
(PHC), stating the arrangements that were given and
send this to CIE as soon as possible, together with (b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use
the candidate’s medical certificate. of a word processor, computer or an electronic
typewriter from CIE prior to the examination or at
(p) The following computer software can be used:
the commencement of coursework. Candidates can
• software which produces a hard copy of the normally complete coursework on word processors
candidate’s dictated speech unless prohibited by the specification.

• software which produces speech can be used to (c) Where CIE has approved the use of a word
dictate to a scribe processor, marks will be awarded based on
the positive achievement demonstrated by the
• software which produces hard copy with candidate. In order to ensure the fair application
predictive text when the candidate uses a word of mark schemes, CIE may, in some cases, ask
processor Centres/Parent Organisations to supply additional
information concerning the means the candidate
• screen readers which read back a candidate’s used to answer particular examination questions.
typed script may be used instead of a scribe,
but under scribe regulations. (d) In the case of coursework for General Qualifications,
the Centre must give credit according to the
Please note that Centres must adhere to assessment criteria for the syllabus. Where the use
regulations relating to any arrangement given. of a computer means that the candidate cannot
Failure to comply with the regulations may result demonstrate certain skills, the Centre must not
in a malpractice investigation. give credit for the skills concerned. CIE may require
Example of how access arrangements for scribes a Centre to submit coursework produced on a
would apply: computer for inspection by a moderator.

1. A candidate with severe cerebral palsy has no use (e) It is the attainment of the candidate that must be
of his hands. He cannot use speech recognition assessed, so the use of the computer must not
software because his speech is indistinct. It is too result in a misleading assessment of that attainment
difficult for him to spell out each word letter by or confer an unfair advantage over other candidates.
letter. He is permitted a scribe in all subjects except (f) Candidates who are able to produce work for
language writing papers, where writing in the assessment by handwriting or drawing are
language is being tested. expected to do so. Candidates must only use a
2. A candidate with severe dyspraxia cannot use a word processor if a disability/learning difficulty

University of Cambridge International Examinations


94 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

impairs their handwritten communication, or if processors in such a way that other candidates
their handwriting is illegible so that they cannot are not disturbed and cannot read the screen.
present answers in the usual way. The use of a Where candidates using a word processor are
word processor must reflect the candidate’s normal accommodated separately, they will require a
method of producing written work. separate invigilator.

(g) Before choosing a syllabus for a candidate who uses (n) Centres must attach word processed scripts to any
a computer, the Centre should consider whether the answer booklet containing some of the answers.
candidate can fully meet the assessment objectives
if the answers are presented in such a way. (o) Candidates must use word processors to produce
Some syllabuses may be designed to test particular scripts under secure conditions, otherwise they may
skills (e.g. drawing by hand), which the candidate be refused.
cannot demonstrate if a computer is used. If there
(p) Word processors must not include voice-activated
is any doubt the Centre should consult CIE. It is in
software unless the candidate has permission to use
the candidate’s best interest to establish at an early
a scribe and/or relevant software.
stage if they may use a word processor.
(q) A third party must not use a word processor on
(h) Word processors must be used as a typewriter,
the candidate’s behalf unless the candidate has
not as a database, although standard formatting
permission to use a scribe.
software is acceptable. They must not have
predictive text software or automatic spell checking, (r) The Centre must attach a copy of CIE’s outcome
grammatical checking or thesaurus, or give the letter giving approval for the arrangement to each
candidate access to other applications (such as script where the word processor was used.
calculators, spreadsheets etc.). They must not
include graphic packages or computer-aided design Please note that Centres must adhere to the
software unless CIE has given permission to use regulations relating to any arrangement given.
this. Failure to comply with the regulations may result
in a malpractice investigation.
(i) CIE will determine what effect, if any, the use of
specific software may have on its ability to assess Example of how access arrangements for a word
the candidate fairly in each subject. CIE reserves processor would apply:
the right to seek independent advice concerning
1. A candidate taking a Design paper wants to use
the operation of computers and software used
a word processor. Most of the paper involves
by candidates, in order to decide what access
drawing original designs by hand. CIE does not allow
arrangements the Centre should make.
computer-aided design packages in this particular
(j) A word processor must not be connected to the paper. The word processor is refused.
Internet or any other means of communication.
2. A candidate who cannot write legibly because
(k) The Centre/candidate must clear the word processor she has severe dyslexia applies to use a word
of any previously stored data. The word processor processor in examinations. It is her normal means
must be in good working order and must be of producing written work because her teachers
connected to mains electricity. It must also be cannot read her writing. She is very proficient on the
connected to a printer so that a script can be printed machine. CIE allows her to use a word processor.
off. Printing may be done after the examination is
over, not during the extra time. The candidate should
be present for the printing to verify that the work
printed is his or her own. Frequent saving of work 6.11 Regulations governing the
is strongly recommended. Where it is available, production of a transcript
candidates can use an auto-save facility.

(l) The use of a word processor must reflect the (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
candidate’s normal method of producing written the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
work. Arrangements Form 10 together with appropriate
evidence of need.
(m) Centres must accommodate candidates using word

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 95
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use of a in advance of the examination. Centres should
transcript from CIE prior to the examination or at the limit such interpretation to the correct spelling of
commencement of coursework. individual words or, in exceptional circumstances,
some re-phrasing, rather than trying to re-interpret
(c) The Centre may submit a transcript where a what the candidate intended to write. The Centre
candidate’s handwriting is illegible or so difficult to should be prepared to supply samples of the
read that it would be beneficial for an examiner to be candidate’s usual written work.
able to refer to a transcript for clarification.
(m) In language examinations, the transcript must be a
(d) The regulations apply equally to the transcription of a verbatim copy of the original script. The transcript
candidate’s answers in Braille. must include any errors, including those of spelling,
punctuation and grammar, as given by the candidate.
(e) A transcript is a copy of the candidate’s script which
is made after the examination has taken place and (n) The production of the transcript must not delay the
without the participation of the candidate. despatch of scripts to the examiner. Centres must
not send any additional information to the examiner.
(f) A transcript may be a full copy written on a spare
answer booklet (Braille) or a partial copy where only (o) For those candidates whose difficulties are so
certain words need clarification. In this case, the significant that the Centre cannot produce a
Centre must photocopy the original script and write transcript, please see the regulations on the use of a
the words clearly above the candidate’s writing (but scribe.
not in red, green or purple ink or pencil). It may be
helpful to enlarge the photocopy to A3 size. Please note that Centres must adhere to the
regulations relating to any arrangement given.
(g) The Centre may produce a transcript that is Failure to comply with the regulations may result
handwritten, typed or word processed. in a malpractice investigation.
(h) The Centre must produce a transcript immediately Example of how access arrangements for a
after the examination, under secure conditions. transcript would apply:
The candidate must not be involved in the production
of the transcript. 1. A candidate with severe dyslexia writes in a very
cramped style which is difficult for a stranger to
(i) A member of the Centre’s staff who is familiar with read. His teachers are familiar with his writing.
the candidate’s handwriting or is fully competent CIE permits one of them, not his own subject
in the Braille code for the subject concerned must teacher, to write a full transcript in a clean answer
produce the transcript. booklet which the Centre sends to the examiner
(j) The Centre must complete a copy of the transcript
with the original script.
cover sheet and attach it to the candidate’s script, 2. A candidate writes some words illegibly. The Centre
together with a copy of CIE’s letter of agreement. makes a photocopy of the script and writes in
The teacher preparing the transcript must sign the necessary words clearly over the top of the
the cover sheet and a person acting on behalf candidate’s writing, but only on the photocopy.
of the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation must
counter-sign it. The Centre must also attach a cover
sheet to any coursework/portfolio work transcribed.

(k) The transcript must be an exact word-for-word copy


6.12 Regulations governing the use
of the candidate’s script. Its purpose is to produce of a practical assistant
a legible version of what the candidate has written.
Where a candidate has spelt a non-technical word (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
incorrectly the transcriber may correct it in the the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
transcript, but must not insert or omit any words, Arrangements Form 10 together with appropriate
or alter their order. The transcribe must not correct evidence of need.
technical terms.
(b) The Centre must obtain permission from CIE for the
(l) If the Centre considers that some interpretation is use of a practical assistant prior to the examination
necessary, they should discuss this with CIE well or at the commencement of coursework.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


96 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(c) A practical assistant is an aide in practical processing), where the practical skill itself is the
assessments who will: focus of the assessment. Where minimal assistance
only is required, please contact CIE.
• ensure a candidate’s safety
(l) In practical Science assessments CIE will give
• transmit visual observations at the candidate’s no marks for implementation where a practical
instructions assistant performed this skill in IGCSE and O Level
tests using techniques, apparatus and materials.
• carry out some or all of the manual tasks
However, CIE may credit marks for planning, analysis
contributing to the practical examination, at the
and evaluation. The supervisor must detail fully in
candidate’s instructions.
their report all assistance given. Where it is available,
Candidates may be eligible to use a practical Centres should select an Alternative to Practical.
assistant if they suffer from disabilities or
(m) The practical assistant is responsible to the Head of
indispositions which prevent them from carrying out
Centre/Examinations Officer and must be a person
the manual tasks themselves. Practical assistants
acceptable to the Head who is capable of carrying
must never give assistance with analysis of data or
out the tasks involved. The practical assistant should
the answers to questions.
not normally be the candidate’s own subject teacher.
(d) Before CIE can consider allowing a practical On no account may a Centre use a relative, friend or
assistant the Centre must seek advice at the peer of the candidate as a practical assistant.
beginning of the two year course about whether or
(n) The provision of a practical assistant should reflect
not it will affect the assessment criteria.
the candidate’s normal way of working, except in
(e) The use of a practical assistant must not give the cases of temporary injury to the writing hand or arm.
candidate and unfair advantage or disadvantage.
(o) Centres may need to accommodate separately
The practical assistant is used to enable the
candidates using a practical assistant in externally
candidate show their knowledge, understanding and
set practical examinations, in which case they will
skills.
require a separate invigilator.
(f) A practical assistant is a responsible adult who, in
(p) The candidate may require the practical assistant,
coursework and/or in an examination, carries out
who may also be acting as a reader and/or scribe,
practical tasks at the instruction of the candidate.
to read back part of what they have written, but the
In an examination this might include holding a
practical assistant must make no comment about
ruler or turning the pages of the script. In practical
any part of the answer given.
assessments, the practical assistant might pour
liquids, weigh solids or hold equipment for the (q) A practical assistant must not give factual help to the
candidate. candidate or indicate when a task is complete.
(g) A practical assistant must ensure the safety of the (r) A practical assistant must not advise the candidate
candidate and those around them. about which practical questions to do, when to move
on to the next question, or the order in which they
(h) A practical assistant is not a reader or scribe,
should answer the questions.
but the same person may act as a reader, scribe
and practical assistant as long as CIE has given (s) A practical assistant must carry out accurately what
permission for all three arrangements. the candidate has instructed, unless to do so would
endanger the candidate or others present.
(i) CIE will allow a practical assistant in certain subjects
when a candidate’s impairment has a significant (t) The practical assistant must abide by the regulations.
adverse effect, and prevents them from performing Failure to do so can lead to the disqualification of the
practical tasks independently. This might be because candidate.
their manual dexterity or physical co-ordination are at
levels below what is normal for most people. Please note that Centres must adhere to the
regulations relating to any arrangement given.
(k) CIE will not allow a practical assistant in subjects Failure to comply with the regulations may result
testing design, or artistic skills, (e.g. Music, Art, in a malpractice investigation.
Design and Technology, IT keyboarding or word

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 97
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Example of how access arrangements for a (d) A prompter is a responsible adult who may sit
practical assistant would apply: beside the candidate in order to keep the candidate
focussed on the task in hand and on the need to
1. A candidate who has a severe tremor in both answer a question then move on to answering the
hands cannot safely perform any Science practical next question.
activity. She applies for a practical assistant. She
is credited with marks for planning, evaluation and (e) A prompter is not a reader, a scribe or a practical
observations, but she cannot gain marks for using assistant, but the same person may act as such as
techniques, apparatus and materials. long as CIE has given permission for each of these
arrangements.
2. A candidate has hemiplegia affecting his left side.
He is right-handed. He needs a practical assistant in (f) The prompter is responsible to the Head of Centre/
Science to hold equipment steady while he performs Examinations Officer and must be a person who
practical tasks. The practical assistant is acting only is both acceptable to the Head and a person and
as a second hand where two hands are needed. known to the candidate.
The candidate does not lose any marks for using
apparatus and materials because he performs by (g) The prompter should not normally be the candidate’s
himself those skills which are being assessed. own subject teacher. On no account may a relative,
friend or peer of the candidate be a candidate’s
prompter. A prompter should be sufficiently familiar
with the candidate to recognise when their attention
6.13 Regulations governing the use is no longer on the task in hand.

of a prompter (h) The provision of a prompter should reflect the


candidate’s normal way of working.
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
(i) A prompter must not speak to the candidate, give
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
factual help or offer any suggestions. It may be
Arrangements Form 10 together with appropriate
possible to say the candidates name or use certain
evidence of need.
instructions on flash cards. The Centre should submit
(b) The Centre must obtain permission from CIE for the the flash cards to CIE prior to the examination to
use of a prompter prior to the examination or at the ensure that they are acceptable.
commencement of coursework.
(j) A prompter must not advise the candidate about
(c) Centres can make applications to use a prompter for which questions to do, when to move on to the
candidates who have: next question, or the order in which to answer the
questions.
• severe attention difficulties
(k) A prompter must only tap on the desk or on the
• a neurological or cognitive disability affecting candidate’s arm, depending on what is normal
attention practice, in order to remind the candidate that they
must pay attention to the question.
• little or no sense of time
(l) A prompter should be prepared for periods
• an obsessive-compulsive disorder which causes of inactivity during the examination, but must
them to keep revising a question rather than remain vigilant and refer any problems during the
moving on to other questions. examination to the invigilator.
For a number of candidates in this category, it (m) The prompter must abide by the regulations.
may be sufficient for the invigilator to act as the Failure to do so can lead to the disqualification of the
prompter, provided that the number of candidates in candidate.
the examination room is small enough to allow this.
The same person may act as both a reader and a Please note that Centres must adhere to the
prompter, if CIE has permitted the candidate to have regulations relating to any arrangement given.
both. Failure to comply with the regulations may result
in a malpractice investigation.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


98 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Example of how access arrangements for a final timetable.


prompter would apply:
Please note that Centres must adhere to the
1. A candidate with obsessive-compulsive disorder regulations relating to any arrangement given.
goes over the first question again and again. Failure to comply with the regulations may result
The prompter taps on the desk every quarter of an in a malpractice investigation.
hour. The candidate knows how many questions they
must do in that time and tries to move on.

2. A candidate with Asperger’s Syndrome has no sense 6.15 Regulations governing the use
of time. The prompter sees that the candidate is
doing nothing. She taps on the desk to bring his of supervised rest breaks
attention back to the answer he was writing.
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate
6.14 Regulations governing the use evidence of need.
of live speakers for pre-recorded (b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use
examination components of supervised rest breaks from CIE prior to
the examination or at the commencement of
coursework.
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access (c) The Centre may allow supervised rest breaks in
Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate timed components in most subjects.
evidence of need.
(d) Candidates eligible for supervised rest breaks
(b) The Centre must obtain permission from CIE prior to include those with permanent or temporary physical
the examination for the use of live speakers. disabilities and, in certain cases, those with a
learning difficulty.
(c) The Head of Centre must appoint the live speakers
presenting the listening component. The live (e) The Centre may give supervised rest breaks either
speakers must be fluent in the language in question in or outside the examination room. They must not
– ideally the live speakers should be teachers of the deduct the duration of the break from the time
language. allowed for the examination component. In certain
cases the candidate may require additional time as
(d) The Centre should consider the abilities of the
well as supervised rest breaks.
candidates as lip readers when requiring them
to share live speakers. There should never be Please note that Centres must adhere to the
more than six candidates to one live speaker and regulations relating to any arrangement given.
they should be seated so as to gain maximum Failure to comply with the regulations may result
benefit from the live speaker. Ideally live speakers in a malpractice investigation.
should work with only one or two candidates.
Invigilation should take place in the normal way.

(e) The Centre should allow the live speaker access to 6.16 Regulations governing the use
the CDs before the examination, to allow them to
prepare their role from the transcript and to hear the of other arrangements
speed of delivery required. No interpretation of the
text is permitted. Coloured overlays/paper
(f) To comply with security requirements, it will be
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
necessary to delay the start of the examinations
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
for the candidates concerned and to place them
Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate
under Full Centre Supervision whilst preparation
evidence of need.
takes place. The Centre must not open materials
(transcript and CD) before the scheduled time on the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 99
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(b) Some visual perception difficulties are normally medical situations arise at the last minute and
corrected by the use of tinted spectacles or coloured papers have to be taken to another venue.
overlays.
(g) The Centre must package securely all papers
(c) CIE will not provide enlarged question papers for to be taken to another venue on the day of the
candidates with such difficulties, but Centres may, examination and keep them under secure conditions
with the permission of CIE, open question papers up at all times.
to ½ hour prior to the examination in order to make
enlargements or to photocopy on coloured paper. (h) Centres must not open papers on a date preceding
Centres must take responsibility for ensuring that the scheduled date of the examination.
the entire paper is copied and for maintaining the
(i) Centres should despatch scripts with the Centre’s
security of the question paper.
other scripts and send them to the examiner at the
Coursework extensions normal time. Where scripts have to be despatched
separately from a distant venue, the Centre should
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to make sure that the other venue has appropriately
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access addressed envelopes to send to examiners.
Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate Centres should not send any medical information to
evidence of need. examiners.

(b) A Centre may request permission from CIE for Colour naming for colour blind candidates
an extension to the deadline for the submission
of coursework marks. This might apply in the (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
case of teacher illness or the long-term illness of the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
an individual candidate who has been unable to Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate
complete coursework at the normal time. evidence of need.

Alternative accommodation (b) CIE will allow candidates who are colour blind to
ask the invigilator to name colours. The invigilator
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to cannot give any other information or explanation.
the candidate’s first examination, using an Access If the candidate normally uses a colour chart, CIE will
Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate permit them to do so in both written and practical
evidence of need. examinations.

(b) A Centre may apply to CIE for permission to allow a Please note that Centres must adhere to the
candidate to take a paper at another venue. regulations relating to any arrangement given.
Failure to comply with the regulations may result
(c) Centres should request alternative accommodation in a malpractice investigation.
only for those candidates who are physically or
mentally impaired to the extent that they cannot
take the paper in the Centre, but are considered
medically fit to take it elsewhere. 6.17 Exemptions
(d) The Head of Centre/Examinations Officer must be
CIE needs to balance carefully the requirement
satisfied that a named responsible adult at the other
to make sure that qualifications are accessible to
venue will keep the paper in secure conditions.
candidates, with the need to ensure the integrity of
This named responsible adult must ensure that the
the qualification. Exemptions can be suitable in a few
examination is conducted in accordance with the
extreme cases, but CIE will only consider them as
Instructions for the Conduct of Examinations.
a last resort when it has made all other reasonable
(e) The Centre should request permission as far in adjustments.
advance of the examination as possible, especially if
they are to send separately packaged papers. (a) The candidate must still cover the course for
assessment even if they are being exempt from a
(f) The Centre should request permission to open particular component.
papers up to ½ hour before the scheduled start
of the examination, especially when emergency

University of Cambridge International Examinations


100 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(b) CIE will not permit exemptions when they would


compromises the integrity of the qualification.

(c) CIE will not permit exemptions from components of


an examination which are the key objectives of the
syllabus.

(d) Examples of where exemptions are not permitted


(the list is not exhaustive):

• Science practical

• Art

• Design (design and making)

6.18 Appeals against the outcome of


applications for access arrangements
(a) If a Head of Centre/Parent Organisation wishes to
appeal against the outcome after receiving the result
of any application, they may submit an appeal to the
the CIE Appeals Committee.

(b) The Centre/Parent Organisations must submit an


appeal in writing, within 28 days of the date of the
notification of the decision.

(c) CIE will inform the Centre/Parent Organisations of


the outcome of their appeal within 28 days of the
date of the appeal.

(d) The outcome of an appeal is regarded as final and


CIE will not enter into further correspondence about
an appeal with the Centre/Parent Organisations.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 101
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Checklist for Centres conducting examinations involving candidates with disabilities


A fundamental part of providing access arrangements is to remove barriers which may prevent candidates from accessing
opportunities and achieving their full potential.
CIE has produced the following checklist, which is not an exhaustive one, as a good practice guide for Centres.

A Training invigilators

1 Make sure that invigilators are made aware of any candidates with a disability and that invigilators and are trained in
disability issues.

2 As part of the training process, make sure that invigilators are aware of policies and procedures relating to emergency
evacuation and medication, especially where they relate to candidates with a disability.

3 Make sure that invigilators are aware of alternative means of communication, especially when conveying information to
disabled candidates.

B Information for candidates

1 Make sure that information supplied to candidates with a disability, such as the Notice to Candidates, is of a suitable
size and suitably adapted.

C Seating arrangements

1 Make sure that there are chairs available outside the examination rooms to enable those with a disability (or those
candidates who may simply be experiencing stress) to sit and rest before they enter the examination.

2 Make sure that there is sufficient space between desks and chairs to enable a candidate (or an invigilator) who uses a
wheelchair to enter and leave the room without difficulty.

3 If you know that a candidate may become unwell during the examination due to the nature of their disability, try to
seat them close to an exit to make them feel more comfortable and to limit and disruption caused to others within the
examination room.

4 Make sure that the seating provided is both appropriate and comfortable for those who may have a disability affecting
seating and posture.

D Candidates requiring access arrangements

1 Where CIE has granted a candidate the use of a reader or a scribe, make sure the individuals acting as a reader or
scribe are introduced to the candidate prior to the examination(s). This is particularly important for those candidates with
autism, who find it difficult to relate to strangers.

2 Where CIE has granted a candidate supervised rest breaks, try to make sure that the rest areas are suitably
comfortable as well as maintaining the security of the examination. Supervised rest breaks will apply to candidates
who suffer from fatigue, hyperactivity, obsessive compulsive disorders or long term health conditions.

3 Where CIE had granted a candidate the use of a prompter, it is important that the person appointed to act as a
prompter is aware of disability etiquette, particularly when touching the candidate’s desk or tapping the candidate’s arm
or shoulder as a prompt. This will apply to those candidates with autism, who may have difficulty with time.

4 For on-screen tests, make sure that you adapt the hardware and software for those candidates with a visual or aural
impairment.

E Emergency evacuation procedures

1 Invigilators and all other Centre staff involved in conducting examinations should be aware of the emergency evacuation
procedures for candidates with a disability who may need assistance in leaving the building.

2 When evacuation and emergency procedures are being explained to candidates, invigilators should give special
attention to candidates with a disability, for whom such procedures may be different.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


102 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Special consideration integrity of the assessment and CIE will therefore


restrict it in certain syllabuses.

6.19 Definition of special


consideration 6.21 Making applications for special
Special consideration is an adjustment to the marks consideration
or grades of a candidate who is eligible for special
consideration. Special consideration can only go (a) Centres should apply for special consideration on
some way towards assisting a candidate affected Form 15. The Head of Centre/Examinations Officer
by a potentially wide range of difficulties, emotional should submit to CIE one form per candidate, per
or physical, which may affect their performance in syllabus. CIE will not accept applications if parents
examinations. or candidates submit them directly. Please ensure
that you use the relevant form, and that you
Special consideration cannot remove the difficulty complete it fully and correctly.
faced by the candidate. There will be situations where
Centres should not enter a candidate for an examination (b) CIE cannot guarantee to consider a Centre’s request
because they are not in a fit state to cope with the if it does not receive the correct information.
assessment. CIE can make only minor adjustments
(c) Centres must submit applications within seven
to the mark awarded because to do more than this
days of the last examination in the session in each
would jeopardise the assessment standard. There are
syllabus. CIE will only accept late applications after
minimum requirements which are set out below.
the publication of results in the most exceptional
All examinations measure a candidate’s knowledge
circumstances.
and skills. The overall grades must reflect the level of
attainment demonstrated in the examination. They do (d) If a candidate is likely to be affected for the whole
not necessarily reflect the candidate’s potential level of examination session (e.g. by bereavement or
ability if attainment has been considerably affected over long-term illness), the Centre should record all
a long period of time. It is not necessarily the case that examinations affected then submit an application
the grade issued will match the forecast grade. form when the candidate completes the last
component for each syllabus. This will ensure that
CIE will base its decision to award special consideration CIE receives all of the necessary information in time
on various factors, which may vary from learner for the issue of results.
to learner and from one assessment to another.
These factors may include the severity of the (e) A friend or relative of the candidate should not
circumstances, the date of the assessment and the write the evidence submitted in support of
nature of the assessment. special consideration applications. Where this
is unavoidable, a senior member of Centre staff
must countersign and authorise the evidence.
6.20 Principles governing special CIE reserves the right to refuse evidence that a
friend or relative of the candidate has written.
consideration
(f) Centres must complete forms in all cases. It may be
(a) CIE assesses all candidates according to the same appropriate for the Head of Centre or Examinations
marking criteria so that grades and certificates have Officers to attach a letter of explanation to the form
the same validity. if circumstances are unusual or if the form is not
adequate for the particular circumstances. In some
(b) CIE assesses all candidates on what they know and circumstances, it is appropriate to submit one form
can do, not for what they might have achieved, if and attach to it a list of all the candidates affected,
circumstances had been different. and/or a letter.

(c) Special consideration must not give the candidate an (g) CIE will not accept invigilator reports, or applications
advantage over other candidates. included with scripts, as applications for special
consideration. The Centre must complete the correct
(d) Special consideration must not interfere with the form and send it directly to CIE.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 103
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(h) It is not possible for all letters to receive an individual • the date of the examination in relation to the
reply. It is more important to process the application circumstances
before the issue of results. CIE will not send
outcomes to candidates, parents or carers; the • the nature of the assessment (e.g. whether
Centre must deal with them. the written papers or coursework are affected,
whether an oral or practical is involved).
(i) CIE will acknowledge all approved applications with
a standard outcome letter. It is not CIE policy to
inform the Centre of specific details about the action
taken during the special consideration process. 6.23 Candidates who are absent
If the application is rejected, CIE will inform the
Centre/Parent Organisation of the reasons. If the
from a timetabled component/unit
case is referred to the Grade Review Award for for acceptable reasons
consideration by a team of senior examiners, CIE
will send a standard letter. (a) When a candidate has missed a timetabled
component for acceptable reasons and can produce
(j) The Centre/Parent Organisation making the entry
medical evidence that they were unfit to take
must submit the application. CIE will not accept
the paper, CIE may make an adjustment to the
applications from candidates or their parents.
terminal grade, but only if the candidate missed the
(k) Please read the note printed on the back of the component in the terminal session and satisfied the
application form before completing it. Send the minimum requirements.
completed form by fax, by CIE direct, or post to:
CIE cannot give advice about whether a candidate is
Regulations fit to take an examination. Centre staff should follow
University of Cambridge International Examinations their internal procedures for dealing with candidates
1 Hills Road who feel unwell on the day of an examination. If the
Cambridge candidate is in court accused of a crime, CIE will
CB1 2EU postpone any decision until the outcome of the
United Kingdom case is known and the Centre submits appropriate
documentation from the court.
Fax number: +44 1223 553558
(b) The minimum requirement for enhancing grading in
(l) For cases of lost/damaged coursework, the cases of acceptable absence is that the candidate
Examinations Officer should submit Form 12 (NLC). must have completed 50% of the total assessment.

(m) For cases of shortfall in coursework, or any other (c) For Science practical examinations: to ensure
request for special consideration, the Examinations fairness for the candidates when doing an assessed
Officer should submit Form 15. grade due to illness, CIE may require the Centre
to submit evidence of the candidate’s practical
attainment throughout their course. This is in
addition to the supporting medical evidence that is
6.22 Candidates who are present for required.
the assessment but disadvantaged (d) Where a candidate was entered but died before
completing the minimum amount of assessment
(a) CIE will normally give special consideration by required, or was entered and is terminally ill and
applying an allowance of marks to each component unable to complete the minimum amount of
affected in a particular scheme of assessment. assessment, the Centre may request an honorary
The size of the allowance depends on the nature and certificate from CIE. Where the candidate met the
extent of the illness or misfortune. minimum requirement, CIE will issue an award as
described above.
(b) CIE will base its decision on various factors which
will be different from one subject to another.
These might include:

• the severity of the circumstances

University of Cambridge International Examinations


104 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.24 Non-acceptable reasons for every case, e.g. if the candidate has not satisfied
the coursework assessment objectives. For the
special consideration award of a grade where a candidate has a shortfall
in coursework, the candidate must have completed
(a) The candidate missed any part of the examination a minimum of 50% of the total coursework
due to personal arrangements including holidays, requirement.
or unauthorised absence from any examination
(b) CIE will not give exemptions if a candidate fails
component.
to complete any coursework. Such a candidate is
(b) The candidate has been disadvantaged due to not eligible for the award of a grade in that syllabus
reasons which were not beyond their control, e.g. and will receive a ‘No Result’ (see point 4.10).
misreading the timetable or question paper.
(c) Centres are required to complete Form 15 (SC)
(c) The Centre/Parent Organisation did not supply stating how much of the coursework the candidate
information at the time of the examination that has completed overall. CIE will consider the
the candidate had been affected by a particular remaining time available for the candidate to
condition, e.g. epilepsy, diabetes, hay fever. complete the shortfall before it sends a response to
the Centre. Candidates should always attempt the
(d) The candidate already has access arrangements for required coursework. CIE will not normally agree
the same condition. reduced coursework in advance.
(e) The reason for the application is that English is not (d) Centres must not make any adjustment to the
the candidate’s first language. marks. Centres should complete Form 15 (SC)
stating how much of the coursework the candidate
(f) Difficulties during the course affected preparation
has completed overall, giving a breakdown of marks
for a component, e.g. disturbances through building
across the assessment objectives.
work, lack of proper facilities, changes in staff,
shortages of staff, industrial disputes. (e) CIE will not grant a shortfall in coursework to allow
for the Centre’s individual teaching arrangements.
(g) CIE cannot reliably quantify the effect on the final
assessment.

(h) The candidate completed the wrong question 6.26 Lost or damaged coursework
paper. CIE may, however, consider this in certain
circumstances. (a) It is CIE policy that, where possible, candidates
must not be penalised for the inadvertent loss of,
(i) The Centre did not adequately prepare the candidate or damage to, coursework. Where loss or damage
for the examination. has occurred, consideration may involve accepting
a mark for which there is no available evidence
(j) For CIE to grant special consideration to be
of attainment. The Centre must notify CIE of the
granted in respect of a missed component, the
circumstances as soon as possible. The Centre must
candidate must have completed a minimum of
be able to verify that the work was done and that it
50% of the assessment, measured in terms of the
was monitored while it was in progress.
weightings given to each component of the syllabus.
This excludes carry forward components. (b) For internally-assessed coursework, the Centre
must give notification on Form 12 (NLC). A copy of
this form is in the Administrative Guide for Centres.
Where the Centre has marks in its records for the
6.25 Shortfall in coursework missing work, CIE will allow the Centre to submit
these in the normal manner. If work is lost before
(a) Where a candidate has a shortfall in coursework due being marked, the Centre must send to CIE any
to an unforeseen illness or other misfortune during existing coursework for the candidates affected,
the period when the coursework was produced, together with a copy of the Form 12 (NLC) and the
it may, in some subjects, be possible to accept a moderation sample. If no work exists, the Centre
reduced quantity of coursework without penalty. must include a copy of Form 12 (NLC) in the sample
It will not be possible to give this consideration in submission.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 105
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(c) For externally-assessed coursework, the Centre (b) The Centre must submit an appeal, in writing,
must notify CIE of the loss or damage, in writing and within 28 days of the date of the notification of the
as soon as possible. decision.

(c) CIE will inform the Centre of the outcome of their


appeal within 28 days.
6.27 Other problems (d) The outcome of an appeal is regarded as final and
CIE will not enter into further correspondence.
(a) There are circumstances which arise by accident
and where a specialist input may be required.
Such circumstances may involve examination
papers, e.g. if an invigilator gives a candidate a
wrong paper, or if a paper is defective in some way,
perhaps with an incorrectly printed page. CIE gives
these cases special consideration by other means
than those discussed above. CIE may have to refer
such cases to a Product Manager or Senior Examiner
for a subject-specific decision on how to award the
special consideration. This means that the results
may not show the enhancement immediately, but
CIE may have scaled the marks to take account of
the problem.

(b) A Centre may not realise that the candidate has


been given an incorrect paper. CIE will notify Centres
of any discrepancies. If the Centre is aware of the
error at the time of the examination it may give the
candidate the correct paper, but only if they are still
under supervised conditions and able to continue
with the examination. The Centre should send a
special consideration form to CIE both when the
candidate has taken the incorrect paper and when
the Centre has replaced the incorrect paper with the
correct paper and the candidate has taken both.

(c) In very exceptional circumstances beyond the


Centre’s ability to reasonably predict and plan
for, e.g. earthquakes, war or epidemics, CIE may
consider, at its sole discretion, accepting alternative
forms of evidence of candidate attainment for
assessment. CIE will always make any decision in
such a matter in full compliance with the CIE Code
of Practice.

6.28 Appeals against the outcome of


applications for special consideration
(a) If a Head of Centre/Parent Organisation wishes
to appeal against the outcome of any application
they may submit an appeal to the CIE Appeals
Committee.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


106 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.1 Introduction (d) On the basis of the information received, CIE will
refer the matter to the CIE Malpractice Committee.
The Malpractice Committee consists of the
Malpractice and maladministration are those actions Regulations Manager, Regulations Officer and,
that may threaten the integrity of CIE examinations as appropriate, other subject and assessment
and certification. It is the responsibility of the Head specialists. The Malpractice Committee will decide
of Centre/Parent Organisation to report to CIE what action, if any, CIE should take. The Committee
immediately all cases of suspected malpractice and will consider each case of suspected malpractice
maladministration. on an individual basis in light of all the information
available.
This Handbook:
(e) CIE may impose the following penalties:
• establishes the regulations under which
examinations operate • issue a warning
• defines malpractice in the context of examinations
• deduct marks or award no marks for a
• sets out the rights and responsibilities of CIE,
component
Centre staff and candidates in relation to such
matters • disqualify candidates from the subject in which
• describes the procedures Centres must follow in the malpractice took place; in some cases the
cases where there is reason to suspect that the disqualification may be extended to all subjects
regulations have been broken. taken in a session

CIE requires Heads of Centres/Parent Organisations to • ban a candidate from entering CIE examinations
inform candidates and Centre staff of their individual for up to five years
responsibilities and rights as set out in these guidelines.
• inform other examining bodies of the details of
the case and the action taken
7.2 CIE procedures for dealing with • inform the police in some serious cases
suspected malpractice involving theft, impersonation or the falsification
of documents.
(a) CIE will acknowledge the receipt of reports CIE may impose other penalties at the discretion of
of malpractice. When dealing with suspected the Malpractice Committee.
malpractice, CIE will deal primarily with the Head
of Centre/Parent Organisation or his/her nominated (f) Even if the Centre has breached the regulations
representative. CIE expects Heads of Centres/ inadvertently, the Malpractice Committee may
Parent Organisations to supervise personally decide that the circumstances are such that the
all investigations resulting from an allegation of award of an accurate grade is not possible.
malpractice. It is always in the best interests of
(g) CIE will inform Heads of Centres/Parent
candidates and/or Centre staff and invigilators
Organisations of decisions in writing as soon
if Centres respond speedily and openly to all
as possible after decisions are made. It is the
requests for an investigation into an incident.
responsibility of the Head of Centre/Parent
(b) CIE reserves the right to withhold the issue Organisation to communicate the outcome to the
of results while investigations are on-going. individuals concerned.
Depending on the outcome of the investigation, CIE
(h) CIE will not consider any requests for examination
may either release or permanently withhold results.
result enquiries for any syllabus component(s) for
(c) Centres must send any documents requested to CIE which malpractice has been confirmed.
within 28 days of the date of the request or CIE will
consider that the Centre/candidate has nothing more
to add. In that case the Malpractice Committee will
review the case on the basis of the evidence that
has already been presented.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration | 107
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.3 Suspected candidate • the alteration of any results document, including


certificates
malpractice
• failure to abide by the instructions of an
invigilator
(a) The following are examples of malpractice by
candidates. The list is not exhaustive and CIE may • failure to abide by the conditions of supervision
consider other instances of malpractice at its designed to maintain the security of the
discretion: examinations
• misuse of examination material • any attempt to remove or reveal the content of
the examination outside the examination room,
• behaving in such a way as to undermine the
in contravention of the 24 hour security rule.
integrity of the examination

• failure to abide by the conditions of supervision


designed to maintain the security of the 7.4 Suspected Centre malpractice
examinations
(a) The following are examples of malpractice by Centre
• disruptive behaviour in the examination room staff. The list is not exhaustive and CIE may consider
(including the use of offensive language) other instances of malpractice at its discretion.
• introduction of unauthorised material into the • moving the time or date of a fixed examination
examination room (e.g. notes, study guides (outside the ‘window’) without notifying CIE and
and personal organisers, own blank paper, obtaining permission
calculators, dictionaries (when prohibited),
personal stereos, mobile phones or other similar • failure to keep examination papers secure prior
electronic devices) to the examination

• introducing into the examination room notes in • failure to keep candidate scripts secure after the
the wrong format (when notes are permitted), examination
or incorrectly annotated texts (in open book
examinations) • obtaining unauthorised access to examination
material prior to an examination
• obtaining, receiving, exchanging or passing on
information which could be examination-related • assisting candidates in the production of
(or attempting to) by means of talking or written coursework, beyond that permitted by the
papers/notes regulations

• impersonation; pretending to be someone else, • allowing candidates unsupervised access to


arranging for another to take one’s place in an coursework exemplar material, whether this is
examination the work of former students or that provided by
CIE
• the inclusion of inappropriate, offensive or
obscene material in scripts or coursework • failure to keep student computer files secure

• copying from another candidate (including the • assisting or prompting candidates with the
misuse of ICT to do so) production of answers.

• collusion; working collaboratively with other


candidates

• plagiarism; the failure to acknowledge sources


properly and/or the submission of another
person’s work as if it were the candidate’s own

• theft of another’s work

• the deliberate destruction of another’s work

University of Cambridge International Examinations


108 | Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.5 Suspected malpractice (d) CIE will consider any statement of mitigating
circumstances provided by the Centre/Parent
discovered by a Centre Organisation as well as any recommendation
about the penalty the Centre/Parent Organisation
(a) If malpractice is discovered by a Centre, it must considers appropriate. CIE will make all final
submit full details of the case at the earliest decisions concerning the case.
opportunity to CIE in writing to:
Failure to submit the relevant information could
Regulations delay the resolution of the case.
University of Cambridge International Examinations
1 Hills Road
Cambridge
CB1 2EU 7.6 Suspected malpractice
United Kingdom discovered by CIE examiners and
Fax number: + 44 1223 553558 other persons
Email: international@cie.org.uk

(b) If the conduct of a candidate is such that his/her (a) If a CIE examiner or moderator discovers
continued presence in the examination room would malpractice, or a candidate or member of the public
cause disruption to other candidates, the Centre may reports malpractice to CIE, the Centre will receive
remove him/her from the examination room. Centres a report from CIE with full details of the alleged
must report to CIE all cases of disruptive behaviour, malpractice. CIE will ask the Head of Centre/Parent
whether or not the candidate was removed from the Organisation to conduct a full investigation into the
examination room. alleged malpractice and to submit a written report.

(c) Reports of cases of malpractice in written (b) Reports from the Head of Centre/Parent
examinations, identified by the Centre, must include: Organisation following the investigation of cases of
suspected malpractice notified to them by CIE must
• statements from the Head of Centre/Parent include:
Organisation (a detailed account of the
circumstances surrounding the suspected • written statements that the candidate(s)
malpractice including, in the case of disruptive involved have been notified of the report and
behaviour, an indication as to whether the that they are aware of the content of the report
behaviour continued after warnings were given, • a detailed account of the investigation carried
and a report of any investigation carried out by out by the Centre/Parent Organisation
the Centre)
• written statements from the invigilators and
• statements from the invigilator(s) and other staff other staff concerned
concerned
• handwritten statements from the candidates
• handwritten statements from the candidates concerned or a statement from the candidates
concerned or a statement from the candidates indicating that they have been given the
indicating that they have been given the opportunity to make a statement
opportunity to make a statement
• seating plans (if appropriate)
• any unauthorised material found in a candidate’s
possession • the procedures followed by the Centre for
advising staff and candidates of CIE regulations
• seating plans (if appropriate) for the conduct of its examinations.
• the procedures followed by the Centre for (c) CIE will consider any statement of mitigating
advising staff and candidates of CIE regulations circumstances provided by the Centre/Parent
for the conduct of its examinations. Organisation as well as any recommendation
about the penalty the Centre/Parent Organisation
considers appropriate. CIE will make all final
decisions concerning the case.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration | 109
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

Failure to submit the relevant information could appropriate. CIE will make all final decisions
delay the resolution of the case. concerning the case.

Failure to submit the relevant information could


delay the resolution of the case.
7.7 Malpractice in Centre-based
assessments
7.8 Malpractice and
(a) If malpractice in Centre-based assessments is
discovered prior to the date for final entry, the
maladministration by Centre staff
Centre should resolve the matter internally and may
exercise discretion as to whether or not to enter the (a) CIE will deem any non-compliance with the
candidates concerned. If the Centre subsequently guidelines for the conduct of the examinations, or
enters such candidates, it must not give credit for any action by a member of staff to contravene CIE
any work submitted which is not the candidate’s own regulations, as maladministration or malpractice by
work. Centres are reminded that the teacher must the Centre.
authenticate all work. (b) Centres must notify CIE immediately of any actual or
(b) If malpractice is discovered during the marking of suspected cases of maladministration or malpractice
coursework at the Centre, the Centre must report by staff in writing to:
details to CIE. If the Centre cannot authenticate Regulations
the work of any candidate because of suspected University of Cambridge International Examinations
malpractice, then they should give a mark of zero 1 Hills Road
for the piece of coursework concerned. In the Cambridge
event of suspected malpractice being identified by CB1 2EU
CIE, an external moderator/examiner or other third United Kingdom
parties, the matter will be referred to the Centre for
investigation. Fax number: + 44 1223 553558
Email: international@cie.org.uk
(c) Reports of cases of malpractice in Centre-based
assessments must include: (c) The Head of Centre/Parent Organisation must carry
out the initial investigations into any cases of alleged
• written statements that the candidate(s) malpractice or maladministration by a member of
involved have been notified of the report and Centre staff. CIE will notify the Head of Centre/
that they are aware of the content of the report Parent Organisation of any subsequent investigation
• a detailed account of the investigation carried required by CIE and the nature of the report they
out by the Centre/Parent Organisation must submit.

• written statements from the staff concerned (d) The Centre must make any member of staff accused
of malpractice or maladministration fully aware
• handwritten statements from the candidates (preferably in writing) at the earliest opportunity
concerned or a statement from the candidates of the nature of the alleged malpractice and the
indicating that they have been given the possible consequences should malpractice be
opportunity to make a statement proved. Any member of staff accused of malpractice
or maladministration must have the opportunity to
• seating plans (if appropriate) respond (preferably in writing) to the allegations
made.
• the procedures followed by the Centre for
advising staff and candidates of CIE regulations (e) On the basis of evidence received, the CIE
for the production of assessments. Malpractice Committee will consider each case and
decide on the action to take.
(d) CIE will consider any statement of mitigating
circumstances provided by the Centre/Parent (f) The CIE Malpractice Committee may take the
Organisation and any recommendation about the following actions:
penalty the Centre/Parent Organisation considers

University of Cambridge International Examinations


110 | Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

• issue a warning about their future conduct to appropriate in cases of candidate irregularity.
the Centre or staff involved
(c) CIE does not apply sanctions and penalties to
• debar members of staff from involvement in breaches of its regulations according to a fixed scale,
the administration of CIE examinations for a but chooses them from a defined range, in order to
specified period of time reflect the particular circumstances of each case and
any mitigating factors.
• debar the Centre from entering CIE
examinations. CIE reserves the right to apply penalties flexibly,
outside of the defined ranges, if they find particular
• inform other awarding bodies of the details of mitigating or aggravating circumstances exist.
the case and the action taken
As CIE can make no assumptions on intended
• inform the police and other relevant authorities. actions, it will base penalties only on the evidence
presented.
(g) CIE will endeavour to ensure that candidates
are neither advantaged nor disadvantaged as a All penalties must be justifiable and reasonable in
consequence of malpractice or maladministration their scale and consistent in their application.
by staff. However, it may be necessary to withhold
the results for candidates until the Committee has Penalties will only apply to the session in which
completed its consideration of the case. the offence has been committed and possible
future session. (If evidence comes to light some
considerable time after the offence, CIE may still
apply a penalty to the session in which the offence
7.9 Procedures for investigating was committed and to a later session.)
alleged malpractice
(a) Allegations of malpractice are generally reported to 7.11 Sanctions and penalties applied
CIE by examiners, moderators, invigilators, Head
of Centres/Parent Organisations, candidates and against members of staff and
members of the public generally. When dealing Centres
with alleged malpractice, CIE will deal primarily with
the Head of Centre/Parent Organisations or his/her
(a) Where a member of staff has been found guilty
nominated representative. In certain circumstances,
of malpractice or maladministration, the CIE
e.g. when a candidate’s account of events is at
Malpractice Committee may take action.
variance with that of the Centre’s, CIE may deal
directly with the candidate or the candidate’s (b) Where an investigation establishes malpractice
representative. or maladministration by a member of staff, any
subsequent disciplinary action against the member
(b) CIE will seek to establish the full facts and
of staff concerned must be the responsibility of the
circumstances of any alleged malpractice and,
Head of Centre/Parent Organisation.
where appropriate, information about the individual’s
conduct in other examinations. (c) CIE’s role is to establish whether and to what extent
the integrity of the examination has been breached
so that it can take appropriate steps to protect,
as far as possible, the interests of the candidates.
7.10 Sanctions and penalties applied Also, it is necessary to determine what action
against candidates should be taken to safeguard the integrity of future
examinations.
(a) CIE at its discretion may impose sanctions and
penalties against candidates found to have broken
the regulations.

(b) Heads of Centres/Parent Organisations retain sole


discretion to take any further action that they deem

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration | 111
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.12 Communicating decisions to (f) The outcome of an appeal is regarded as final and
CIE will not enter into further correspondence about
members of staff and candidates an appeal with the Centre/Parent Organisation.

(a) CIE will inform Heads of Centres/Parent


Organisations in writing as soon as possible after
decisions are made. It is the responsibility of the
Head of Centre/Parent Organisation to communicate
the decision to the individuals concerned, and to
pass on warnings in cases where this is indicated.

7.13 Exchange of information


with other awarding bodies and
authorities
(a) The majority of cases of malpractice are essentially
confidential between the individual Centre and
CIE, but there are certain cases which have wider
implications. In cases of serious malpractice, in
order to preserve the integrity of the examination,
it will normally be necessary for information to be
exchanged.

7.14 Appeals against decisions of the


CIE Malpractice Committee
(a) The CIE Malpractice Appeals Committee will
consider appeals against decisions made by the CIE
Malpractice Committee provided that the Centre/
Parent Organisation endorses them. When making
an appeal, please provide CIE with any additional
information or evidence you would like the
Malpractice Appeals Committee to consider.

(b) The Head of Centre must send any appeal in writing


within 28 days from the date of notification of
decision.

(c) Once a Centre has submitted an appeal, all


communication relating to the case must be in
writing.

(d) CIE will not enter into any communication regarding


an appeal with candidates or their parents.

(e) CIE will inform the Centre/Parent Organisation of the


outcome of their appeal within 28 days of the date
of the appeal.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


112 | Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
Part 8: Examination results

8.1 Provisional examination results CIE does not send statements of results directly
to candidates or to any other parties apart from
the Centres. However, CIE will issue a certifying
Centres are able to view and download their results on statement of provisional results on the same day
dates previously notified to them from the CIE website results are published, if the Centre the candidate is
https://direct.cie.org.uk. This is a secure website and entered through gives CIE written authorisation to
Centres will only be able to view their own results. do so. (The authorisation must be on Centre headed
Centres can release results to candidates as soon as note paper and signed by the Head of Centre).
they are available on the website. Authorisation from the Centre is not required if the
statement is for a school or university. A copy of this
CIE will send printed statements of results for General form is in the Administrative Guide for Centres. CIE will
Qualifications to Centres/Parent Organisations on despatch these statements on the date provisional
dates previously notified to them. CIE will not email results are published. Authorisations from Centres
results either to Centres or to any other parties. are no longer required after CIE has published the
For Professional Qualifications, CIE will despatch provisional results.
modular statements of results according to the
schedule on the Administrative Calendar for on-demand
modules. It is the responsibility of the Centre to forward
statements of results to all candidates. Please note
8.2 Examination grades and
that for private candidates the name of the Centre will percentage uniform marks
not appear on either the statement of results or the
certificate. CIE issues provisional results on statements of results
with grades indicated as detailed by examination type
CIE is not obliged to provide candidates with their in 8.2.1 to 8.2.10. For each examination ‘No Result’
assessment results directly and will not usually do so. on the statement of results indicates that CIE cannot
However, CIE in its absolute discretion reserves the issue a result, either because of absence for the whole
right to inform candidates of their results in extreme or part of the examination in the syllabus or because of
circumstances, upon proof of identity satisfactory to a decision not to issue a result for some other reason.
CIE. ‘Pending’ indicates that CIE cannot issue a result at
present but that it will follow in due course.
The statement of results is not a certificate and CIE
reserves the right to amend the information given on Percentage uniform marks are provided for IGCSE
this statement, which CIE will confirm by the issue of and GCE A Level, AS Level, and O Level. They are
a certificate. The statement of results is and remains an additional piece of information provided on each
the property of CIE and is issued on the following candidate’s Statement of Results to supplement their
conditions: grade for a syllabus. They are determined in this way:

• any alteration or defacement to a statement of A candidate who obtains full marks receives a
results renders it invalid percentage uniform mark of 100%
• Centres must return a statement of results to CIE A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary
upon request. for a Grade A* obtains a percentage uniform mark of
90%
For General Qualifications, Centres must notify CIE A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary
immediately of any errors in candidates’ names on for a Grade A obtains a percentage uniform mark of
statements of results for correction before certificates 80%
are issued. A fee is payable for any amendment A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary
requested after the issue of certificates – after for a Grade B obtains a percentage uniform mark of
15 September for the June examination session, 70%
or after 15 February for the October and November A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary
examination sessions. for a Grade C obtains a percentage uniform mark of
60%
For Professional Qualifications a fee is payable for any A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary
amendment requested after the issue of certificates. for a Grade D obtains a percentage uniform mark of
50%

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 8 : Examination results | 113
Part 8: Examination results

A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary (Distinction, Merit and Pass), for candidates who satisfy
for a Grade E obtains a percentage uniform mark of the conditions as stated in the syllabus.
40%
A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary
for a Grade F (in qualifications where Grade F is 8.2.2 GCE AS (Advanced Subsidiary)
awarded) obtains a percentage uniform mark of 30%
A candidate who obtains the minimum mark necessary Level
for a Grade G (in qualifications where Grade G is
awarded) obtains a percentage uniform mark of 20% Advanced Subsidiary Level results are shown by one
A candidate who obtains no marks receives a of the grades a(a), b(b), c(c), d(d) or e(e) indicating the
percentage uniform mark of 0% standard achieved, grade a(a) being the highest and
grade e(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that the
Candidates whose mark is none of the above receive candidate has failed to reach the standard required
a percentage mark in between those stated according for a pass at Advanced Subsidiary. ‘Ungraded’ will be
to the position of their mark in relation to the grade reported on the statement of results but not on the
‘thresholds’ (i.e. the minimum mark for obtaining certificate. For languages other than English syllabuses,
a grade). For example, a candidate whose mark is CIE will also report separate speaking endorsement
halfway between the minimum for a Grade C and the grades (Distinction, Merit and Pass) for candidates who
minimum for a Grade D (and whose grade is therefore satisfy the conditions as stated in the syllabus.
D) receives a percentage uniform mark of 55%
The content and difficulty of a GCE Advanced Subsidiary
The uniform percentage mark is stated at syllabus level Level examination is equivalent to the first half of a
only. It is not the same as the ‘raw’ mark obtained by corresponding Advanced Level.
the candidate, since it depends on the position of the
grade thresholds (which many vary from one session
to another and from one subject to another) and it has 8.2.3 AICE Half-Credit
been turned into a percentage.
AICE Half-Credit subject results are shown by one of
the grades A(a), B(b), C(c), D(d) or E(e) indicating the
8.2.1 GCE A (Advanced) Level standard achieved, grade A(a) being the highest and
grade E(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that the
GCE A Level results are shown by one of the grades candidate’s performance fell short of the standard
A*(a*), A(a) B(b), C(c), D(d) or E(e) indicating the required for grade E(e). ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on
standard achieved, grade A*(a*) being the highest and the statement of results but not on the certificate.
grade E(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that the
candidate has failed to reach the standard required for
a pass at either Advanced Level or Advanced Subsidiary 8.2.4 AICE Diploma
Level. ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on the statement of
results but not on the certificate. CIE will report the AICE Diploma on a three-point scale
of grades (Distinction, Merit and Pass) to candidates
If a candidate takes an A Level and fails to achieve grade who satisfy the conditions as stated in the examination
E(e) or higher, an Advanced Subsidiary Level grade will regulations.
be awarded if both of the following apply:

• the components taken for the A Level by


the candidate in that session included all the 8.2.5 GCE O (Ordinary) Level
components making up an Advanced Subsidiary
Level GCE O Level results are shown by one of the grades
• the candidate’s performance on these components A*(a*), A(a), B(b) C(c) D(d) or E(e) indicating the
was sufficient to merit the award of an Advanced standard achieved, grade A*(a*) being the highest
Subsidiary Level grade. and grade E(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that
the candidate’s performance fell short of the standard
For languages other than English syllabuses, CIE required for grade E(e). ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on
also reports separate speaking endorsement grades the statement of results but not on the certificate.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


114 | Part 8: Examination results
Part 8: Examination results

8.2.9 Cambridge International


8.2.6 IGCSE and ICE Primary Achievement Tests

IGCSE results are shown by one of the grades A*(a*), CIE will send Centres a certificate of achievement for
A(a), B(b), C(c), D(d), E(e), F(f) or G(g) indicating the each candidate. CIE will also provide a summary report
standard achieved, grade A*(a*) being the highest of each candidate’s results, and a moderator’s report.
and grade G(g) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that
the candidate’s performance fell short of the standard
required for grade G(g). ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on 8.2.10 Professional Qualifications
the statement of results but not on the certificate. For
some language syllabuses CIE also reports separate The module grades that are applicable to each
oral endorsement grades on a scale of 1 to 5 (1 being qualification are specified in the relevant qualification
the highest). booklets. CIE issues provisional module results on
statements of results.
CIE will report the ICE group award on a three-point
scale of grades (Distinction, Merit and Pass), to For Cambridge Young Enterprise International,
candidates who satisfy the conditions as stated in the CIE reports results on a four point scale of
examination regulations. results: Distinction, Credit, Pass and Unclassified.
‘Unclassified’ indicates that the candidate’s
performance fell short of the standard required for a
8.2.7 HIGCSE pass. This will be reported on the statement of results
but not on the certificate.
HIGCSE results are shown by one of the grades 1(One),
2(Two), 3(Three) and 4(Four), with grade 1(One) being
the highest and grade 4(Four) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ 8.3 Certificates
indicates that the candidate’s performance fell short of
the standard required for grade 4(Four). ‘Ungraded’ will A CIE certificate will record a candidate’s final results.
be reported on the statement of results but not on the A certificate is and remains the property of CIE and is
certificate. issued on the following conditions:

• any alteration or defacement to a certificate renders


8.2.8 Checkpoint it invalid
• Centres must return a certificate to CIE upon
CIE will send to Centres a diagnostic feedback on request.
performance on a date previously advised to them.
CIE will provide feedback in three areas: It is the responsibility of the Centre to forward
certificates to their candidates. Centres must distribute
(a) individual student reports certificates to candidates as soon as possible.
Where certificates are not handed to the candidates
(b) a Centre report personally, Centres are responsible for obtaining
acknowledgement of receipt from the candidate.
(c) teaching group reports.
As candidate’s marks and subject grades may
Subsequent to the issue of diagnostic feedback, CIE
be lowered by the outcome of an enquiry about
will provide Centres with an end of session report
results, CIE are unable to despatch certificates until
(including examiner reports), showing how the cohort of
after the deadline for the submission of enquiries.
candidates, as a whole, performed on the tests.
Certificates will be despatched as soon as this
deadline has passed but the certificate for any
candidate for whom an enquiry is still in progress
will be withheld until the outcome of the enquiry
about results is known.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 8: Examination results | 115
Part 8: Examination results

CIE checks carefully all certificates for General to candidates as in 8.3.1. The candidate must return the
Qualifications. However, in the event that a certificate damaged certificate to CIE before it can provide any
is found to be missing from the despatch, it is the replacement certificate. A fee will be charged for issuing
responsibility of the Centre to inform CIE of any missing a replacement certificate.
certificate by 30 November for the June examinations
and by 30 April for the October and November
examinations. CIE will charge a fee for requests for 8.3.3 Name changes
missing certificates after this date. CIE will charge an
additional fee for despatch by courier – please refer
CIE issues certificates in the name of the candidate
to the Administrative Guide for Centres which details
at the time the award is made. CIE will not provide
costs.
replacement certificates to accommodate a subsequent
change of name.
Centres must retain certificates in a safe place until
they are distributed to candidates. The Centre must
retain unclaimed certificates under secure conditions
for a minimum period of twelve months from the 8.3.4 Incorrect candidate and/or
date of issue. After that period, the Centre may return Centre details
unclaimed certificates to CIE, enclosing a list of those
certificates they are returning. The Centre must also Centres must check the Centre and candidate details,
keep a copy of this list. In no circumstances must including the spelling of names and dates of birth,
Centres destroy unclaimed certificates. when CIE issues them with statements of entry
and statements of results. A Centre must report to
CIE immediately any inaccuracies prior to the issue
8.3.1 Lost certificates and certifying of certificates. CIE will charge a fee for issuing a
statements replacement certificate or statement of results due to
incorrect candidate and/or Centre details. This service is
available only within 18 months of the date of issue of
A candidate who has lost a CIE certificate may apply for
the original certificate or statement of results, and the
a certifying statement of results, using the certifying
candidate must return the original certificate before CIE
statement application form. (A copy of this form is in
will issue a replacement certificate.
the Administrative Guide for Centres.) Centres may
apply to CIE for a certifying statement of results at any
time.
8.3.5 Combining grades from
A certifying statement is an official document issued by examination sessions on single
CIE which shows the grades a candidate obtained in a
given examination session. The certifying statement is certificates
fully endorsed by the Vice Chancellor of the University
of Cambridge. CIE can also issue a certifying statement CIE cannot combine grades obtained at different
as proof of the applicant’s results to an educational examination sessions onto one certificate. For example,
institution or employer. A certifying statement shows it cannot record on a single certificate grades obtained
all grades, including fail and ungraded results (unlike a in both a June session and a November session.
certificate which only shows grades determined to be CIE issues separate certificates for each separate
of a certain standard for a given qualification). examination session.
CIE will charge a fee for issuing certifying statements. Further, CIE will not delete selected grades from a
certificate issued for an examination session.

8.3.2 Damaged certificates


8.4 Letters of concern about results
CIE at its absolute discretion reserves the right to issue
replacement certificates to candidates, on satisfactory CIE will acknowledge any letter a Centre submits
proof of identity. This service is available only within expressing general concern with its results in a
18 months of the date of issue of the original certificate. particular examination, but it will not carry out an
After that period CIE will issue a certifying statement investigation. If a Centre requires such an investigation

University of Cambridge International Examinations


116 | Part 8: Examination results
Part 8: Examination results

it must use one of the results enquiry services (see


Part 9).

8.5 Reports on the examination


CIE issues various reports on the examination, copies of
which are available from the teacher support website or
from CIE Publications.

8.6 Amendments to results and


certificates
CIE operates ongoing internal quality assurance
procedures and also makes available facilities for
enquiries about results and appeals by the Centre
(see Part 9). As a result of these, CIE may need to
issue amended statements of results or certificates.
Although CIE will amend statements of results and
certificates only in exceptional circumstances, it
reserves the right to do this, at any time and without
liability, to Centres or candidates.

8.7 University entrance


Universities and other institutions issue particulars
of the conditions that apply to CIE examinations for
university entrance. You must address admissions
enquiries to the institution concerned and not to CIE.

8.8 Verification of results


A candidate or institution requiring verification of results
issued by CIE may apply by completing the results
verification application form. (A copy of this form is in
the Administrative Guide for Centres). You may apply to
CIE for verification of results at any time. CIE will charge
a fee for this service.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 8: Examination results | 117
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

9.1 Enquiries about examination enquiries about examination results (INT FORM E)
with the statements of results. A copy of this form is
results in the Administrative Guide for Centres.

(b) Centres must obtain candidate consent for enquiries


CIE carries out extensive quality checks prior to issuing
about results, as candidate’s marks and subject
results. However, an enquiry about examination results
grades may be lowered.
service is available to Centres in case they feel that
additional investigation into the result of one or more (i) Candidates must be informed of this possible
specific candidates is appropriate. outcome and provide their informed consent
in writing before an application is submitted.
Centres and candidates should be aware that a A Candidate Consent Form for Centres to use
candidate’s syllabus grade may remain the same, go is included in the Administrative Guide For
up or go down as a consequence of an enquiry about Centres 2010.
examination results.
(ii) Consent forms must be retained by the
Centre and kept for at least 6 months
9.1.1 Explanation of ‘NO RESULT’ or following the outcome of the enquiry about
results or any subsequent appeal.
‘PENDING’
(iii) The submission of INT FORM E by the Centre
CIE will provide without charge, on request from the carries with it confirmation to CIE that the
Head of Centre/Parent Organisation, an explanation informed consent of the candidates listed has
of any report of ‘No Result’ (Grade X) or ‘Pending’ been obtained.
(Grade Q). Centres must submit such a request
Candidate consent is not required for a ‘Service 5’
on an Application Form for Enquiries about Results
enquiry (Re-moderation of Coursework with Report),
(INT FORM E), which CIE will normally despatch with
because, for that service only, candidates grades
the statement of results. A copy of this form is in the
cannot be lowered but only raised or confirmed.
Administrative Guide for Centres.
(c) CIE will not consider:
CIE will ask the Centre to submit any documentary
evidence to suggest that CIE’s records are inaccurate, (i) any telephone requests for enquiries about
e.g. an attendance register or coursework mark. examination results, except for ‘No Result’ or
‘Pending’
CIE may confirm that it is unable to issue a result
for the candidate for the syllabus, in which case its (ii) any requests for enquiries about examination
explanation will consist of one of the following: results involving any syllabus component(s) for
which malpractice has been confirmed (see
• a confirmation of the component(s) for which CIE 7.2 (h))
had no mark (iii) any requests for enquiries about examination
• a confirmation of a previous notification to the results from individual candidates or their
Centre of the reason why CIE cannot award a parents.
result, e.g. that CIE did not receive documents,
coursework marks or information to confirm (d) It is in their best interests that Centres submit at
that the candidate did or did not sit a particular the same time all enquiries concerning a particular
examination. syllabus.

(e) CIE will invoice the Centre/Parent Organisation at


the end of the examination session for all candidates
9.1.2 Submission of enquiries where they have submitted a result enquiry. In cases
where a grade change has resulted from the enquiry,
Apart from an explanation of a Grade X or a Grade Q, CIE will not charge an enquiry fee (see 9.6).
CIE will provide a number of other services, specified in
9.2 below, in response to result enquiries. Centres must submit enquiries as soon as possible
after CIE has issued the results.
(a) CIE will normally despatch application forms for

University of Cambridge International Examinations


118 | Part 9: Enquiries about examination results
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

9.2 Enquiry services available 9.2.2 Service 2 (Review of marking)


There are two options available when submitting A review of the marking of externally-assessed
enquiries about results: enquiry by syllabus or enquiry components (excluding multiple-choice question papers)
by component. including a full clerical re-check.

• Enquiry by syllabus will be a review of all This service will consist of:
externally-assessed components. Centres do not
need to specify components on the INT Form E for (a) a clerical re-check as detailed in 9.2.1
this service. Centres may only submit one enquiry
per candidate per syllabus. (Note: enquiry by (b) a re-consideration of the candidate’s mark for each
syllabus is not available for a service 5 enquiry.) externally-assessed component by checking the
• Enquiry by component will be a review of candidate’s scripts against the approved mark
externally-assessed components as specified by the scheme for the component. The principal examiner
Centre. Please ensure that you list all components for the component will usually undertake this and
for review on the INT Form E, as CIE is unable to will advise CIE whether they should amend the
accept additional component enquiries for the same original marks.
candidate/syllabus at a later date. Please also note
that all components selected for same candidate/
syllabus must be for the same service.
9.2.3 Service 3 (Review of marking
CIE will provide the services described in 9.2.1 to 9.2.8 and report)
for CIE examinations in response to enquiries about
examination results. A review of the marking of externally-assessed
components (excluding multiple-choice question papers)
including a full clerical re-check and detailed report on
9.2.1 Service 1 (Clerical re-check) an individual candidate’s performance. This service will
be will be slower than Service 2.
A full clerical re-check for an individual candidate or
group of candidates. The service will consist of:

This service will consist of: (a) a clerical re-check as detailed in 9.2.1

(a) a re-check that all parts of the answer scripts were (b) a re-consideration of the candidate’s marks, as
marked detailed in 9.2.2

(b) a re-check that the marks on the answer scripts (c) a report to the Centre by the reviewing
were correctly totalled examiner on the work of the candidate on each
externally-assessed component involved in the
(c) a re-check that the total mark for each component enquiry, including comments on the strengths and
was correctly recorded on the computer system weaknesses of the candidate’s work.

(d) a re-check that any examiner or moderation


adjustments, if applicable, were correctly applied

(e) a re-check on the totalling of component marks


9.2.4 Service 4 (Review of marking
and report on a group of candidates)
(f) a re-check on the application of grade thresholds

(g) a re-check as to whether any allowances, (e.g. A review of the marking of externally-assessed
special consideration), have been applied. components (excluding multiple-choice question
papers) of a group of no fewer than 5 and no more than
15 candidates for a particular examination, including a
full clerical re-check and a general report on the work
of the group. CIE will not supply reports on the work of

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 9: Enquiries about examination results | 119
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

individual candidates. 9.2.6 Service 6: Re-calculation of an


The service will consist of: AICE Diploma result
(a) a clerical re-check as detailed in 9.2.1 for each A recalculation of a candidate’s AICE Diploma result
candidate in the group using a different permutation of the candidate’s syllabus
results.
(b) a re-consideration of the candidate’s marks, as
detailed in 9.2.2, for each candidate in the group

(c) a general report to the Centre by the reviewing 9.2.7 Service 7 (Review of marking,
examiner on the work of the group of candidates on
each externally-assessed component involved in the
report and return of a copy of the
enquiry, including an indication of the strengths and marked script)
weaknesses of the candidates’ work as a group.
This service is not available to Centres that make their
entries via ministries.

9.2.5 Service 5 (Re-moderation of A review of the marking of externally-assessed


coursework with report – General components (excluding multiple-choice question papers)
including a full clerical re-check and a detailed report on
Qualifications only) an individual candidate’s performance. This service will
be slower than Service 2.
A re-moderation of the Centre’s coursework marks for a
component, together with a report on the assessment The service will consist of:
of the coursework of the candidates.
(a) a clerical re-check as detailed in 9.2.1
This service will consist of the following:
(b) a re-consideration of the candidate’s marks, as
(a) a complete replication by a senior moderator of detailed in 9.2.2
the original moderation process for the Centre’s
(c) a report to the Centre as detailed in 9.2.3
coursework marks
(d) the return to the Centre of a copy of the candidate’s
(b) a report to the Centre by a senior moderator on the
marked script with the report.
assessment of the coursework of the candidates.

CIE reserves the right to request for re-moderation


further coursework samples, which the Centre must
have kept under secure conditions and not returned to 9.2.8 Service 8 (Review of marking,
the candidates. report and return of copies of
CIE will not accede to any request for the the marked scripts for a group of
re-assessment by a senior moderator of the coursework candidates)
of an individual candidate (unless there was only one
candidate for the component in the Centre). This service is not available to Centres that make their
entries via ministries.
CIE cannot provide a re-moderation service where the
Centre-assessed work is ephemeral and no suitable A review of the marking of externally-assessed
evidence is available. components (excluding multiple-choice question
papers) of a group of no fewer than 5 and no more than
For the CIPP qualification please refer to the CIPP 15 candidates for a particular examination including a
Administrative Guide. full clerical re-check and a general report on the work
of the group. CIE will not supply reports on the work of
individual candidates.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


120 | Part 9: Enquiries about examination results
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

The service will consist of: 9.5 Time taken to deal with
(a) a clerical re-check as detailed in 9.2.1 for each enquiries about examination results
candidate in the group
CIE will deal with enquiries strictly in the order in which
(b) a re-consideration of the candidate’s marks, as
they are received. CIE will not be able to guarantee a
detailed in 9.2.2, for each candidate in the group
date by which they will complete the work, but it will
(c) a general report to the Centre, as detailed in 9.2.4 make every effort to report the outcome of the review
of the marking or re-moderation as rapidly as possible.
(d) the return to the Centre of a copy of the marked Wherever possible, CIE will report within 30 days of the
script of each candidate in the group with the report. receipt of the enquiry.

Once CIE processes the INT Form E it will send an


acknowledgement letter to the Centre confirming the
9.3 Reports on multiple-choice enquiry requested. If the Centre does not receive
components an acknowledgement letter it could mean that the
INT FORM E has not arrived at CIE, so it has not
processed the enquiry. Therefore, it is essential
When a Centre makes a service 3, 4, 7 or 8 request on that the Centre contacts CIE if it does not receive
behalf of a candidate who has taken a multiple-choice an acknowledgement letter within two weeks of
component, CIE will include with the report to the submitting the enquiry.
Centre a photocopy of the candidate’s MS4 answer
sheet and a statement of the correct answers for the Please note that the process of destroying candidate
paper. scripts begins in early November for the June session
and in early May for the November session. If CIE
subsequently receive an enquiry it will not be possible
9.4 Multiple enquiries to process it, as the scripts will have been destroyed.

CIE will allow only one enquiry about examination


results for each candidate’s result in the 9.6 Charging for enquiries about
externally-assessed components of a syllabus. Centres
may, in addition, request service 5 (re-moderation of examination results
coursework and report) in that syllabus.
CIE will make a charge for its enquiries about
Centres may request different services for different examination results services. The charge for each
candidates’ results in a syllabus. service is stated on the INT FORM E. CIE will invoice
the Centre for the enquiry service provided. In the case
Centres may make requests for the same candidate of Services 1, 2, 3 and 7, CIE will waive the charge if a
for the same or different services in more than one grade change has resulted from the enquiry. In the case
syllabus. of Services 4, 5 and 8, CIE will waive the whole fee or a
proportion of it as appropriate if a grade change for one
When making an enquiry by component, Centres must or more candidates has resulted from the enquiry.
submit all enquiries for the same candidate/syllabus
together. CIE cannot accept additional component
enquiries for the same candidate/syllabus at a later 9.7 Outcome of enquiries about
date.
examination results
(a) Where an enquiry leads to a change in the
candidate’s mark the syllabus grade may remain the
same, go up or go down.

(b) Where an enquiry does not lead to a change in a


candidate’s syllabus grade, CIE will not re-issue

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 9: Enquiries about examination results | 121
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

a statement of results or certificate based upon CIE Appeals Committee.


a change to a candidate’s component grade or
published percentage uniform marks. 9.8.2 Heads of Centres/Parent Organisations must
submit appeals, in writing, within 28 days of the date of
(c) Where an enquiry leads to a reduction in a the notification of the outcome of the enquiry.
candidate’s mark and that mark is carried forward to
a subsequent session, it will be the reduced mark 9.8.3 The appeal will focus on whether CIE:
that CIE uses to calculate the candidate’s grade in
that subsequent session. (i) used procedures which were consistent with
CIE’s Code of Practice
(d) Where an enquiry leads to a change to a candidate’s
overall grade in a syllabus, CIE will: (ii) applied its procedures properly and fairly in
arriving at its judgements.
(i) notify the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation in
writing immediately
The Centre/Parent Organisations must state in any
(ii) issue a revised statement of results appeal in what way(s) it believes this not to have been
the case.
(iii) notify UCAS, and any other universities that have
requested a similar arrangement 9.8.4 The consideration of an appeal does not
normally involve the further re-marking of candidates’
(iv) provide formal written confirmation of any grade
work.
change to any other university or other institution
at the request of the Head of Centre/Parent
9.8.5 The appeal process will consist of two stages.
Organisation

(v) issue a revised certificate (on return of the (a) Stage 1: A senior member of CIE’s staff will initially
original certificate if CIE has already issued it) consider the appeal. That person will notify the
Centre in writing whether the appeal is being upheld
(vi) waive all or part of the fee, as stated in 9.6 above. within 21 days of CIE’s receipt of the appeal.

(b) Stage 2: If the appeal is not upheld at Stage 1,


the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation may make
9.7.1 Extensions to enquires a further appeal to Stage 2, but must do so in
writing within 14 days of the date of the outcome
If CIE considers the outcome of an enquiry about of the Stage 1 appeal. A Stage 2 appeal involves
examination results to bring into question the accuracy the presentation of the case to the CIE Appeals
of the results for other candidates in that syllabus, CIE Committee, which has an independent Chair, and
will notify the outcome of the original enquiry about members. The Head of Centre/Parent Organisation
examination results to the Head of Centre/Parent may attend the Stage 2 appeal Committee in person
Organisation and CIE will also extend the enquiry about to present the case, or may submit a written case
examination results to include any other candidate only. If the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation
who may have been affected once informed consent chooses to attend in person, a written case must still
has been received from both the Centre/Parent be submitted so as to be available to the Committee
Organisation and the candidates involved. CIE will members before the meeting.
notify the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation of both
the further investigation and the outcome. 9.8.6 CIE will inform Heads of Centres/Parent
Organisations in writing of the outcome of a Stage 2
appeal within 28 days of the date of receiving the Stage
9.8 Appeals against the outcome of 2 appeal.
enquiries about examination results 9.8.7 The outcome of an appeal is regarded as final
and CIE will not enter into further correspondence
9.8.1 If, having received the result of any enquiry, a about an appeal with Heads of Centres/Parent
Head of Centre/Parent Organisation wishes to appeal Organisations after notification of the outcome.
against that outcome, they may submit an appeal to the

University of Cambridge International Examinations


122 | Part 9: Enquiries about examination results
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

9.8.8 It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre/


Parent Organisation to forward the outcome of an
appeal to the candidates and parents as soon as it
is received. The Head of Centre/Parent Organisation
must also notify the candidates and parents that this
outcome is regarded as final.

9.8.9 CIE will invoice the Centre/Parent Organisation


for the appeal unless the appeal is upheld or unless at
least one candidate’s result is altered in consequence
of the appeal. In the case of Services 1, 2, 3 and 7, CIE
will credit the fee for the enquiry about examination
results to the Centre/Parent Organisation’s account if a
grade change has resulted from the appeal. In the case
of services 4, 5 and 8, CIE will credit the whole fee for
the enquiry about examination results, or a proportion
of it as appropriate, to the Centre/Parent Organisation’s
account if a grade change for one or more candidates
has resulted from the appeal.

9.9 Use of returned scripts


9.9.1 When Centres receive copies of scripts under
services 7 and 8, only teachers who are members of
staff at that Centre may see the scripts, or Centres may
return them directly to the candidates concerned.

9.9.2 Centres are advised not to use such scripts as


examples for other students unless they have received
the prior consent of the candidates and/or they remove
the candidates’ names from the scripts.

University of Cambridge International Examinations


Part 9: Enquiries about examination results | 123
University of Cambridge International Examinations
124 |